Hinduism and India have been under attack for thousands
of years. First it was Islam, then came Christianity,
that have created havoc to the fabric of Hindu society. Swami Vivekananda and
Mahatma Gandhi both
opposed it. Swami Vivekananda has given the most
heart-rending accounts of the calumnies that Christian missionaries spread about Hinduism
and about India. Most common Evangelistic words are "Hindus need to be saved from
spiritual darkness," church plantings, rich harvest of converts, idol worshippers and
un reached people." They speak openly of "spiritual conflict."
Their text often have words like "God's armor," "battle,"
"weapons," etc. Sir John Woodroffe had predicted in his book, Is
India Civilized p. xlviii, that: “ In every way, the coming assault on Hindu civilization
will be the greatest which it has ever had to endure in the whole course of its
long history.”
The missionary zeal has been to convert Hindus
by giving the most lurid accounts in the West to raise money for financing their
activities. It costs $145 billion dollars a year to operate global Christianity, records a book
on evangelization - Arun Shourie Missionaries in India.
According
to Professor Gauri Vishwanathan in her book Outside the Fold
"religious conversion is
probably one of the most unsettling political events in the life of any society." In
the Forties,
when missionaries were active in China, this denationalization
process was summed up in the line, “One more Christian, one less Chinese.”
From this perspective, conversion is more than just a Hindu becoming a
Christian, it is the transformation of an Indian into an extension of Western
culture and influence. Guy Sorman, author of The
Genius of India had
difficulty accepting mass conversions of children and dying by
Mother Teresa, who was indifferent to the religions of India as the
missionaries of the past; she believed in numbers.
Arun Shourie author of Harvesting
Our Souls: Missionaries,
their design, their claims
asks: "How come our
secularists insist that conversion is not the aim of the Church when
the Church repeatedly and explicitly declares that the singular aim
of all its activities is to convert non-Christians to Christianity?
K. M.
Panikkar,
author of Asia
and Western Dominance has written: "the doctrine
of the monopoly of truth and revelation.. is alien to the Hindu and
Buddhist mind" and that "to them the claim of any sect
that it alone represented the truth and others shall be condemned
has always seemed unreasonable."
Mahatma Gandhi called Christian missionaries,
"Vendors of Goods". He said " In Hindu households, the advent of a
missionary has meant the disruption of the family coming in the wake of change of dress,
manners, language, food and drink". "If I had power and could legislate, I
should certainly stop all proselytizing". "I resent the overtures made to
Harijans." "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest poison that ever sapped the
fountain of truth." Poverty doesn't justify conversion. He also considered
missionaries as "a clear libel on
Indian humanity."
The
doctrine of racial superiority that the Europeans used to justify their colonial
rule is gone, but the attitude of Christian religious superiority continues.
Such religious exclusivism is backward and prejudicial, just like racism.
This chapter is in no way
anti-Christian but rather anti-conversion. It provides information about the
insidious campaign that is taking place to reduce and wipeout Hinduism, Buddhism,
Jainism and other Vedic traditions that are followed by large sections of humanity in
India and around the world.
Christian missionaries, their
goals, their activities and their sites
Conversion
News from India
Indians
Against Christian Aggression
UN
& Religious Proselytization
The rest
of the chapter begins - Conversion
For articles on Conversion
please go to the link below:
Articles on Conversion
Religious
Conversion is a
foreign policy objective of the Christian West.
***
How
the British Longed to convert the Parsis to Christianity
Abraham
Lincoln
(1809-1865)
The 16th President
of the United States, successfully led his country through its greatest internal
crisis, the American Civil War, only to be assassinated as the
war was coming to an end. Before
becoming the first Republican elected to the Presidency,
Lincoln
was a lawyer, an Illinois
state legislator, a member of the United States House of
Representatives. He was an outspoken opponent of the expansion
of slavery in the United States.
He said:
"The
Bible is not my book nor Christianity my profession. I could
never give assent to the long, complicated statements of
Christian dogma."
(source:
What
Some Famous People Have Said About Christianity).
Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com.
***
That
the Parsis of today, now that the light of science is breaking
upon them, should be making inquiries into the genesis of their
faith and the almost lost threads of their history, is a most
significant fact. They have found many things to astonish them.
The old Pahlavi literature has revealed to them many doctrinal
crudities which the better minds would gladly ignore as
authority on worship and creed, and which are deviations from
the severer code of Zoroaster. Bu these candid inquiries can
only result in good. They will suggest the striking contrast
between the conglomerate Parsi religion and Christianity, while
the contact with European Christians will constantly lessen the
prejudice against the Christian religion, an make the Parsis
more accessible to the Gospel.
In
the plane of moral ideas, they stand so far above the Hindus
that we must regard them as occupying a midway position between
Christianity and Buddhism.

Parsi
from Bombay.
It
must be admitted, however, that the Parsis have proven very
inaccessible to the Gospel.
(image
source: Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon
- By Rev. John
F Hurst p.
151 - 152).
Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism and Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie and
Things
they don't tell about Christianity.
Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com
***
We
cannot but believe that the Parsi, as he studies more closely
the difference between his own faith and the Christian, will, in
due time, come to accept the latter. It must be admitted,
however, that the Parsis have proven very inaccessible to the
Gospel. It is said, that of all the Christians in the presidency
of
Bombay
, not more than a dozen are from the Parsi community.
But
Rev. J Murray Mitchell, (1815 -
1904) who has studied the prevailing tendencies among the people
during his residence in Bombay, has a hopeful view of their Christian future. He says:
“The
immense disparity between Christ and Zoroaster is dawning, we
believe, on that interesting people, the Parsis of India. They
have been clinging to their ancient faith from a feeling of
nationality rather than of religion – from tradition more than
conviction; but immense changes are certainly at hand. But we
believe that, as the Magi from the East, who probably were
Zoroastrians, hastened to lay their gold, frankincense, and
myrrh at the feet of the new-born Redeemer, so ere long, the
Parsis will in all probability be the first of Eastern races to
take upon them, as a race, the easy yoke of Christ.”
(source:
Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon
- By Rev. John
F Hurst p.
151 - 152).
Top of Page
The
Hypocrisy of English Imperialism
How British wanted to Christianize India
Francois
Marie Arouet Voltaire
(1694-1774)
France's greatest writers and philosophers, was
atheist, and a bitter critic of the Church, which he looked upon
as the instigator of cruelty, injustice, and inequality, wrote,
in a letter to Frederick
the Great (1712–86):
"Christianity
is the most ridiculous, the most absurd, and bloody religion
that has ever infected the world."
"Where is the
prince sufficiently educated to know that for seventeen hundred
years the Christian sect has done nothing but harm?'
"Every
sensible man, every honorable man, must hold the Christian sect
in horror."
“You will notice that in all disputes between Christians since
the birth of the Church, Rome has always favored the doctrine
which most completely subjugated the human mind and annihilated
reason.”
“As you know, the Inquisition is an admirable and wholly
Christian invention to make the pope and the monks more powerful
and turn a whole kingdom into hypocrites.”
In
his 'Philosophical Dictionary',
Voltaire gave a time-defying verdict:
"Pagan religion
shed very little blood, while ours flooded the earth with it.
Christianity has deluged the earth with blood for the sake of
sophisms'."
About
the atrocities committed by the Roman Catholic Church in Goa in
the 16th, 17th and 18th centuries, Voltaire in his 'Fragments of
India's History' observed: "Goa
is sadly famous for its Inquistion,
which is contrary to humanity as much as to commerce. The
Portuguese monks deluded us into believing that the Indian
populace was worshipping the Devil, while it is THEY who served
him'.
(source:
Letter to Frederick the Great,
quoted in the Encyclopedia
of Unbelief, Prometheus Books, 1985, p. 715 and The
Burningcross and
Letter
to Frederick the Great, quoted in the Encyclopedia
of Unbelief Prometheus Books, 1985, p. 715).
Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com.
Conversion
(Christian and Islamic) is not Spirituality - it is Imperialism,
Intrusion, and Terrorism
Sir
Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan
(1888-1975) philosopher and President of India, Eastern
Religions & Western Thought p.
149
that:
“Christian
proselytism has done irretrievable harm to native
races by disintegrating their
culture."
Refer
to Memoirs
of Goa - By Alfredo DeMello and
Hidden
from History: The Canadian Holocaust
- By Kevin Annett and documentary
Unrepentant
and Canada's Genocide.
Refer
to The
Bible Unmasked -
by Joseph Lewis.
Tim Mitchell
a
Columnist
has wisely observed
that:
"Christianity’s
rapacious evangelical agenda has caused, and will continue to
cause, incalculable damage to humanity’s spirit. Because of
its steadfast conviction that it is “universal” and that it
can transplant itself into any culture at any time and any
place, as if it were somehow making things they way they should
be, Christianity fails to recognize the damage it is inflicting
upon religion as a collective human experience when it
compromises the integrity of other faiths. Just as
industrialization has caused countless environments across the
globe to erode due to overpopulation, pollution and massive
clear-cutting efforts, I believe that Christianity’s ruthless
evangelization efforts that resulted in the destruction of
countless religious traditions has caused a spiritual erosion of
sorts around the world."
(source:
Freedom
of Religion, Freedom of Destiny - By Tim Mitchell.
Refer to
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
***
Protestant Missions
in
British India
- By Rev. John F Hurst
While
India
has attracted the commercial and military spirit of the West,
its great spiritual needs have not been less potent in
attracting the evangelist. The beginning was simple and obscure,
but abundant in faith and sacrifice.
Evangelization
of India from America
Important
facts show the early relation between American Christianity and
India. The first gifts from Anglo-Saxon Christians for the
evangelization of India were from America; that one of the first
full accounts of the methods of work in Indian evangelization
sent to the English-speaking world was to New England; and that
some of the first copies of books which came from the mission
press in India and fell into Anglo-Saxon hands were sent to New
England and were received by Cotton
Mather. Serampore was the
first English purpose to bring to pass, in the realm of
Christian life, what Clive and Hastings achieved by military and
civil triumphs in India.
Ziegenbalg and Plutschau
Ziegenbalg
and King Fredrick of Denmark.
Fredrick
IV, the Danish king, lost no opportunity and instructed his
court preacher, Dr. Lutkens, to take measures for sending out
missionaries to Tranquebar. While
India
has attracted the commercial and military spirit of the West,
its great spiritual needs have not been less potent in
attracting the evangelist.
Refer
to Crimes
of Christianity - By G W Foote and J M Wheeler Progressive
Publishing Co. London. 1887.
Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism and Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie and
Things
they don't tell about Christianity. Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com.
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and
English)
***
Tranquebar,
a little town 180 miles south of Madras, was the cradle of Protestant missions in the Orient. That the
missionaries from
Denmark
began their magnificent work here belongs to the region of
religious romance. On July 9, 11706, Ziegenbalg
and Plutschau landed here. Why should they come to this obscure
and insignificant place? Simply because Tranquebar was a little
possession of Denmark. It became a Danish settlement through the accident of a
shipwreck. In 1618 Roland Crape, the captain of a Danish
East India
ship, was shipwrecked here.
The
King of Tanjore Vijaya
Raghunatha Nayak in 1620, saw in this accident an
advantage and permitted the Danes to settle in Tarangambadi (Tranquebar)
and carry on Trade in the Tanjore country. Believing it to be a
good opportunity to show a kindness to the Danes, he made over
the town of
Tranquebar
to Crape, and the Danish flag floated over the fort of
Tranquebar. Fredrick IV, the
Danish king, instructed his court preacher, Dr.
Lutkens, to take measures for sending out missionaries
to Tranquebar.
Schwartz
Christian
Frederik Schwarz, who was destined to prove an inspiration to
the cause of missions world over, arrived in
Southern India
in 1759, and, without waiting for a critical knowledge of Tamil,
began at once with a few words and in broken speech. If we
consider all the qualities which constitute a sublime missionary
life, the career of this man is almost without a parallel in
missionary history. With the death of Schwarz, in 1798, the
first period of Protestant missions came to an end. The
difficulties had been numerous, and of such magnitude as to
terrify any spirits less brave than the heroes who made the
first Protestant attack upon the dense mass of Hindu paganism.
Carey, Marshman, and Ward
William
Carey arrived in
Calcutta
in 1793, began a new era, not alone in the Indian missions, but
in the history of universal evangelization. He was joined
afterwards by Marshman and Ward, and the three planned for the
occupation of all
Northern India
. The forces of this mission radiated in all directions.
Martyn
Henry
Martyn, a chaplain of the East India Company, arrived in 1806,
and began his brief but remarkable career in the valley of the
Ganges
. In less than two years after his arrival he had translated the
New Testament into Hindustani, written a commentary in the same
language on our Lord’s parables, and began a Persian
translation of the New Testament. He was consumed by his
passionate zeal for souls. He died in 1812 at the age of 31 at
Tokat, Asia Minor on his way home from
Persia
to
England
. His body lies where he died, and his tombstone bears the
following inscription, written by Lord
Macaulay:
“here
Martyn lies! In manhood’s early bloom
The Christian found a Pagan tomb;
Religion, sorrowing o’er her favorite son,
Points to the glorious trophies which he won”
Martyn
left behind an example which has been a singular force in
leading many, in both
England
and America, to enter upon the missionary career.
Judson and Newell
In
1812 two American missionaries, Judson and Newell, arrived in Calcutta. The British government, which had not yet learned that the
Christian religion was a greater force to preserve
India
to England
than the army itself, ordered their expulsion from the country.
After 1813, there were no further expulsions of missionaries.
The Bishop’s College in
Calcutta
and the
Baptist
College
in Serampore had been doing invaluable work, each in its own
way, towards translating the Scriptures, establishing schools
and building up a Christian life among the native populations.
The British government had learned that its interests in
India
lay in the same path with the evangelization of the country.
Of
the 791 foreign missionaries , 25 of these are connected with
American societies. The nationalities of the others are as
follows:
England
– 276
Scotland
– 78
Ireland
– 17
Wales – 11
Canada
– 23-404
United States
– 139
Germany
– 128
Switzerland
– 18
Denmark
– 9
Others – 40
Native Sons – 42
“
India
is now open to missionary work. All the Indian gates are down;
the bars are shattered into small fragments; the locks are
ground into fine dust. Every stream sings a welcome to the
evangelist of peace. The King of Nations is entering”
One
of the most significant signs of the Indian times lies in the
fact that since the Mutiny of 1857
(War of Independence)
England
has learned that the Christian religion is the real, and only,
basis of a permanent tenure of the country.
In
1862 Lord Palmerston paid a
tribute to the loyalty to the British government of the native
Christians of India, and added:
“It
is not only our duty, but it is our interest to promote the
diffusion of Christianity, as far as possible, through the whole
length and breadth of
India
.” The report of the Secretary of State and Council of India,
1871- 72, says: “the government of India cannot but
acknowledge the great obligations under which it is laid by the
benevolent exertions made by missionaries, whose blameless
example and self-denying labors are infusing new vigor into the
stereotyped life of the great populations placed under English
rule, and are preparing them to be in every way better men and
better citizens of the great empire in which they dwell.”
There will be no lower attitude occupied by the government than
is expressed in these strong words.
No
missionary will ever again be warned off, as Judson was, from an
Indian port.
(source: Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon
- By Rev. John
F Hurst p.
432 – 444 and p. 450 - 453).
Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com. Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Christian
Spiritual Domination
"Who
is Christianity for? It may seem an odd question. The plainest
of answers is furnished by the so-called 'great commission'
which concludes St Mathew's Gospel: 'Go ye therefore and teach
all nations, baptising them in the name of the Father, and of
the Son and of the Holy Ghost.' What could be more explicit than
that? But it needs only a slight acquaintance with the history
of the past 2,000 years to show that Christians have not always
heeded even the least ambiguous of instructions. consider the
withering rebuke delivered by a gathering of Baptist ministers
to the young William Carey,
later to be so famous in the Indian mission field, when in 1786
he first voiced his wish to become a missionary:
'Sit
down, young man. When it pleases the Lord to convert the heathen
He will do it without your help or mine.'
(source:
The
Barbarian Conversion - By Richard Fletcher
p. 1). Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
Top of Page
1857
War of Independence and Justifying British Colonialism in India
James
Madison (1751-1836) was an American politician, the
fourth President of the
United States
(1809–1817), and one of the Founding
Fathers of the United States. Considered to be the
"Father of the Constitution", he was the principal
author of the document. In 1788, he wrote over a third of the Federalist
Papers, still the most influential commentary on the Constitution.
He has
observed this about Christianity:
"What
have been Christianity's fruits? — Superstition, bigotry and
persecution".
***
Victor
Hugo rightly said that revolution is the lava of
civilization. Political convulsions, like geological upheavals,
often usher in new epochs in the life of any nation. The War of
1857 was undoubtedly an epoch-making event in India’s struggle for freedom. For what the British sought to deride
as a mere Sepoy mutiny was India’s First War of Independence in a very true sense, when people
from all walks of life, irrespective of their caste, creed,
religion and language, rose against the British rule.
Indian
history appears to be remarkably free of large scale peasant
revolts (like The
French Revolution and
The Russian Revolution)
of the kind that have provided the historians of Europe
and China with materials for assessing class antagonisms. For
this reason the war of 1857 has been of special interest.
Western
Intrusion into Non-European World and
tampering
with the religions of India?
Ross Lewis Mangles (1833 - 1905) the Chairman of the
Directors of the East India Company
said in the House of Commons in 1857:
"Providence
has entrusted the extensive empire of Hindustan to England, in
order that the banner of Christ should wave triumphant from one
end of India to the other. Everyone must exert all his strength
that here may be no dilatoriness on any account in continuing in
the country the grand work of making India Christian."
***
It
was war in which Western man was pitted against Orientals, race
against race, Christianity against the resurgent religions of
India.
Charles
Dickens (1812 - 1870 )
fulminated like a savage
tyrant when he wrote:
‘I
wish I were a Commander In Chief in
India
. The first thing I would do to strike
that Oriental Race with amazement....should be to
proclaim to them that my holding that appointment by the leave
of God, to mean that I should do my utmost to exterminate the
race upon whom the stain of the late cruelties rested; and that
I was there for that purpose and no other, . . .now proceeding,
with all convenient dispatch and merciful swiftness of
execution, to blot it out of mankind and raze it off the face of
the Earth.’
British
Atrocities
One
of the conspicuous features of British writing of 1857 had
been on emphasis on the atrocities committed by Indians on
Europeans.
"If
in 1776 the Americans had failed, would you now talk about the
American Mutiny?"
Speaking
in the House of Commons in July 1857, Benjamin
Disraeli described the uprising of 1857 as a
‘national revolt’ while Lord
Palmerston, the then Prime Minister, tried to down
play the scope and the significance of the event as a ‘mere
military mutiny’ (much like what is termed as "insurgency
in Iraq by the American
Government today").

White Man's
burden. Civilizing the Heathens of India and Spreading Democracy
in Iraq.
America:
The 21st century Britain's Imperial apprentice.
The
First War of Independence was a war in which Western man was pitted against Orientals, race
against race, Christianity against the resurgent religions of
India.
The
British tried to down play the scope and the significance of the event as a ‘mere
military mutiny’ much like what is termed as "insurgency
in Iraq" by the American
Government today.
Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
***
Reflecting
this debate, the early historian of the rebellion, Charles Ball,
though he sided with the name of ‘Mutiny’ in his title
(using mutiny and Sepoy insurrection), yet he labeled it a
‘struggle for liberty and independence as a people’ in the
text of his book.
Sir John Kaye (1814 - 1876)
historian and author of Christianity in
India, writing with an evangelical mindset made the Brahmins the
scapegoat for revolt.
"Every
monstrous lie exploded, every abominable practice suppressed,
was a blow struck at the Priesthood; for all these monstrosities
and abominations had their root in Hindooism, and could not be
eradicated without sore disturbance and confusion of the soil.
The murder of women on the funeral-pile, the murder of little
children in the zenana, the murder of the sick and the aged on
the banks of the river....Education, pure and simple in its
secularity, was quite enough in itself to hew down this dense
jungle of Hindooism; but when it was seen that the functions of
the English schoolmaster and the Christian priest were often
united in the same person at examinations conducted by chaplains
or missionaries, a fear arose lest even secular education might
be the mask of proselytism...every year there were there
manifestations of a continually increasing desire to emancipate
the natives of India from the gross
superstitions which enchained them."
Surendra
Nath Sen formerly the Head of the Department of
History, Calcutta University and Vice Chancellor of the Delhi
University wrote:
"The
Mutiny was inevitable. No dependent nation can for ever
reconcile itself to foreign domination. A despotic government
must ultimately rule by the sword though it might be sheathed in
velvet. In India the sword was apparently in the custody of the
Sepoy Army. Between the Sepoy and his foreign master there was
no common tie of race, language, and religion."
He wrote in his book Eighteen
fifty seven:
"The cause of the mutiny was as much as
anything a kind of collective English insensitivity to Indian
religious beliefs and Indian ways in general, combined with the
excesses of nineteenth century Christian evangelism. Admittedly,
this evangelism did embrace reforms such as the suppression of
suttee, but Sen stresses that there was a body of educated
Indian opinion moving in the same direction. Further, many of
the vaunted reforms of the English, such as the suppression of
feudal tyranny, were deeply flawed in practice: hence he dwells
upon the sheer scale of the looting practiced by the English
soldiery, and even their officers, and the corruption which was
the norm in a civil government presided over by Englishmen. In
short, while Sen is forced to recognize the Later English Raj
component of his own heritage, he resents the brutality with
which it was imposed."
Henry
Mead author of The Sepoy
Revolt: Its Causes and Its Consequences "the
measureless folly of our rule” in India, a rule based, he
declares, on “torture and lawlessness, and the perpetual
suffering of millions”. He traces in excruciating detail the
system of torture employed by tax collectors of the raj and
asserts that “under Christian sway,”
the peasant population of India has been reduced almost to a
state of “ultimate wretchedness” The British have
imposed on India, he concludes, “a system of rule which is
wholly destructive”
Gautam
Chakravarty author of The Indian
Mutiny and the British Imagination has remarked that:
"that
nineteenth-century imperial expansion, like the “US-led
neo-colonial globalisation of the twentieth century,”
“justified multiform violence through self-serving,
self-congratulatory high talk about civilizing and racial
missions”; Victorian professions of philanthropic intent
toward India were only so much “humbug” designed to justify
plunder." British imperialism in India was propelled
by general belief in “an inevitable national and racial
urge” to foreign domination and that there was in Britain an “almost immediate
manufacture of a language combining patriotic fervour with
xenophobia,” a language anticipating the “jingoism and
warmongering of later, high imperial, decades.”
The
analyses of the nature and courses of the war that had been made
by British writers were challenged by a young Indian writer in a
work that has played a remarkably influential role in the
development of modern Indian historgraphy.
Vinayak
Damodar Savarkar (1883 - 1966) was one of a group of
students who went to Europe and realized that something more
than the destruction of the British was needed: Indians must be
filled with the desire to rise against their oppressors. It was
for this reason that he wrote his account of 1857, calling it
"the First Indian War of
Independence." His book was printed in Holland,
was immediately proscribed by the British authorities,
nevertheless copies were smuggled into India, and those who
never read it began to think of the revolt of 1857 as a great
national war of liberation.
The use of the term
"Indian Mutiny" is considered as unacceptable and offensive,
as it is perceived to belittle what
they see as a "First War of Independence"
and therefore reflecting a biased,
imperialistic attitude of the erstwhile colonists.
Hira Lal
Gupta of Saugar
University in the Journal of Indian
History wrote:
"Although the 19th century
political and philosophical concept of nationalism of a strictly
western type was not evolved in India till then, the idea of a
nationhood and the concept of India, as one country inhabited by
the Hindus and Muslims, were not new. Sri Savarkar designated
the uprising of 1857 as the first war of Indian Independence, he
revealed a simple truth and provided inspiration to the English
educated intelligentsia of India coming to the forefront of the
nationalist oragnizations. There is nothing wrong in calling the
great Revolt as the national uprising of India against foreign
domination."
Somnath Chaterjee
(1929 - ) Office
of the Speaker of the Lok Sabha in October 2006 said:
“The War of 1857 was
undoubtedly an epoch-making event in
India
’s struggle for freedom. For what the British sought to deride
as a mere sepoy mutiny was
India
’s First War of Independence in a very true sense,
when people from all walks of life, irrespective of their caste,
creed, religion and language, rose against the British rule. Not
only did these martyrs give up their lives for the sake of the
country’s freedom but also left a message for the future
generations --- a message of sacrifice, courage of conviction, a
strong belief in the ultimate victory of the people in their war
against oppression.
'With
these words, I once again pay my humble tributes to the martyrs
of the 1857 War of
Independence
...”
(source:
1857 in India: Mutiny or War of
Independence - Edited by Ainslee T Embree and War
of No Pity: The Indian Mutiny and Victorian Trauma - By Christopher
Herbert).
Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
***
Racial
Equality Bill Of 1919, And Massacre At Jallianwala Bagh
No
apology for the Massacre by
the
Government of
Britain
The
British enacted the Rowlatt Act in
February 1919 essentially designed to suppress all
Indian demands. The Rowlatt Bill drew nation wide protests. The
people of
Amritsar
chose to hold a peaceful meeting on Sunday the 13th of April
1919, which was also the Baisakhi, in Jallianwala Bagh to
express their opposition to the Bill.
While
the Indian nationalists of
Amritsar
made arrangements for a peaceful meeting, the staunch British
imperialist General Reginald E. H. Dyer,
chief of the British army in
Amritsar
, resolved to teach the natives a lesson. Dyer commanded his
troops to open fire, without warning, on the peaceful gathering
of about 20,000 local Indians from
Amritsar
and the nearby villages. The machine guns killed 379 men women
and children, and at least 1200 received serious injuries.
Eminent journalist and historian Khuswant
Singh claims a higher figure of 2000 wounded, many of
whom succumbed to their injuries in the months to follow.
The
Government of
Britain
as of today, despite demands from the Government and people of
India
, have not offered an official apology for the massacre of
Jallianwala Bagh.
The 13th of April 1919 was the day of Baisakhi,
which marks the beginning of the solar New Year in
India
. For the people of the
province
of
Punjab
where lies the city of
Amritsar
, where the massacre took place, Baisakhi is a mega event.
Adherents of the Sikh religion celebrate Baisakhi for a
combination of reasons; it is the day of their most important
religious festival, harvest festival and the New Year’s Day.
Religious significance of Baisakhi stems from several important
historical facts, which are as follows. The Hindus, not
only of Punjab but of the entire country of
India
, observe Baisakhi as the New Year’s Day, celebrated by ritual
bathing, worshipping and merriment. And
the Baisakhi is the day the British chose to massacre the
unarmed civilians, men women and children, of
Punjab
, and to utterly humiliate Indians, who had most generously
contributed to the war efforts of the British.
The
massacre of Jallianwala Bagh was a turning point in
Indo-British relations, just as the rejection of the Racial
Equality Bill was for the Anglo-Japanese relations. The massacre
brought a new resolve among the Indian leadership demanding
freedom. Mahatma Gandhi launched his non-cooperation movement
that would eventually succeed in driving the British off
India
.
(source:
Racial
Equality Bill Of 1919, And Massacre At Jallianwala Bagh - By
Mrs Shizuka
Imamoto with Dr Nachiketa Das).
Top of Page
Bishop
Azariah: India's Enemy Number One
Anglican Bishop V.S. Vedanayakam
Samuel Azariah (1874-1945). Azariah, the first Indian to be
ordained a bishop in an Anglican diocese, spent much of his life
leading a movement to convert Indians to Christianity.
Considered by Mahatma Gandhi
to be postcolonial Indians' "Enemy
Number One," his theology was a mixture of
British Christian imperialism and American Reformed theology. He
was convinced that Christianity could transform Indian culture. Gandhi,
who considered all religions to have equal value, nevertheless
associated Christianity with British imperialism and saw
Hinduism as a potent cultural force for uniting anticolonial
India.
Bishop
Azariah and Mahatma Gandhi
Considered
by Mahatma
Gandhi to be postcolonial Indians'
"Enemy Number One," his theology was a mixture of
British Christian imperialism and American Reformed theology.
Gandhi, who considered all religions to have equal
value, nevertheless associated Christianity with British
imperialism and saw Hinduism as a potent cultural force for
uniting anticolonial India.
***
Bishop Azariah's diocese was the fastest-growing in the
world. Most of the money for this and other missionary work in
India comes from the great British
missionary boards—one of which, the Society
for the Propagation of the Gospel, sent out such
famed 18th-Century missionaries to the U. S. as Methodist John
Wesley, Episcopalian John Talbot. Now that Britain has had to
cut her missionary giving, U. S. Episcopalians are rallying to
help Bishop Azariah and other Anglican missionaries carry on.
(source: In
the Shadows of the Mahatma - By Susan Billington Harper).
Harper is program officer for religion scholarships at the Pew
Charitable Trusts in Philadelphia. For more on Ms.
Harper refer to chapter on Glimpses
XXII.
Top of Page
Conversion:
Sin or Sincerity?
Bharat
Gupt (1946 - )
Associate Professor of English, College of Vocational Studies,
University of Delhi has observed:
"A planned and well executed anti-intellectualism disguised as ‘anti-Brahmanism’ has been practiced for a very long time, from the medieval
court/administration patronized intellectuals like Ziauddin
Barni of the 14th century to the British administrator T.
B. Macaulay, and in recent times from the Nehruvian
‘secularists’ to the present Euro-American academics like Wendy
Doniger and the liberal left groups like the subalternists who concentrate on a caste,
curry and sexuality-ridden stereotype of Hinduism. This has engendered a pathetic ignorance of our own texts, particularly
in their original languages, that oscillates from guilt to
bravado in our educated elite."
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
***
The Papal
call for the Asian Harvesting of Souls is no exercise
to swell the coffers of the Church losing ground in the opulent
West as many would like us to believe. It
is based more on the notion that Christianity alone is the true
religion while other religions are condemned to error.
Even in a multicultural world, the Christian leadership does not
wish to pluralize its dogma and offer it as, one more instead
of, the only way to God! For the Pope, all religions may be
equal but Christianity is more equal than others!
Apologies
for Evangelism
Many
clichés
about conversion are kept alive by vested interests that prevent
an evaluation of the evangelical agenda. The foremost
being that conversion controversy is not a religious issue but a
vote-catching device. It is projected as a Hindu Conservative
Right versus Progressive Left confrontation. But time has shown
that proselytization is not a battle for votes, but a battle for
souls with a long history of cultural beliefs and behavior
patterns that goes far beyond the smaller fortunes of the Nehru
or the Sangh Parivar.
Another cliché
is that conversions have always been a result of the
low caste Hindus turning to other faiths to escape the
oppression by higher varnas. Christian and
Muslim evangelists are never
tired of projecting their faiths as truly egalitarian and
democratic based upon the ability to provide equal opportunities
to all their adherents irrespective of their birth or social
class or caste.
As a matter
of fact, caste has little to do with conversion. No
Muslim or Christian convert of low caste forgoes his caste and
gains a status of even workable equality with upper caste
Christians or Muslims. If it was so, Churches of all
denominations would not be demanding reservation for Christians
on caste basis. The motive to become Muslim or
Christian was seldom freedom from caste hierarchy. For vast
populations it was always either force or allurement.
When
Christianity arrived in
India
in the first century, the caste-system had become quite rigid.
If
Christianity was such a relief for the underdogs why did it not
grow in leaps and bounds from its very arrival?
In early
centuries, let alone in
India
, in the
Mediterranean
as well, Christians were not focusing upon the destitute
entirely to multiply their fold. They influenced the highly
placed sections of the Roman and Greek bureaucracy and their
great expansion came only after the baptism of Constantine, the
Roman Emperor.
In
India
, Christianity remained in isolation till the Protestant
British gave it an impetus, keeping at bay even the
older Orthodox Christians. Similarly, Islamic rulers did not
target the lower-caste Hindus who were incapable of effectively
supporting the Turkish, Afghan and later Mughal elite. They left
these poor neoconverts to the Sufis whom they seldom patronized
and often persecuted as potential spokesmen of the poor. An
unabashed instigator of proselytization, the historian Ziauddin
Barni (1285 - 1357) advised the Sultanate to
target the Brahmin intelligentsia and the big Hindu landowners
and merchants to be cowed into submission and conversion.
The
ruling Muslims in
India
never objected to the varna-jaati hierarchy as they themselves
believed in social status by birth, distinction between lord and
slave, ashraf, arjal and ajlaf.
The elite class belonged to the royalty and military eminence
were ashraf that included Qureshi, Jafri, Hussaini, Alvi, Osmani,
Farooqi, Siddiqui, Moghuls, Naqvi, Zaidi, Kazmi, Rizvi, Hashmi,
Abbasi, Arabs, Pathans, Sherwani, Shairazi, Isphani, Timizi,
Bukhari, Qazi, Mullick, and Mirzas etc. They were originally
foreigners and some of them even boasted of ‘blue blood’ as
they were able to import
Central Asia
women. During the days of the Islamic rule in
India
, they were the high and mighty and even when they married the
Hindu princely women whom they converted to their religion and
manners, they were known as torch bearers of the clans they
originally belonged to before settling in
India
. The converts to Islam from the Indian artisan, trading and
agricultural classes were called ajlaf and were the new middle
class of Islamic population in India, who were semi respectable
like the Ansari, Mansoori, Mirasi, etc. The lowest category that
converted from the Hindu shudra classes were called arjal and
did not take any Arabic caste names and continued to be known by
their professional such
as dhobi, halal khor, dhuniya, dom etc. To this day the
matrimonial columns of the Muslim community reflect this divide.
Conversion
for Colonization
It
is not totally true that the primary motive of Christian
missionaries of any denomination is to improve the standards of
life for the poor, the marginalized and the aborigines. If this
was so, vast populations of the South American and the African
continents would not be living even after conversion in poverty
and exploitation by the rich Christian West.
(source: India:
A Cultural Decline or Revival? - By Bharat Gupta
p. 32 - 37). Refer to Searching
for “God” in the Catholic Church - By
Krishen Kak
- vijayvaani.com
Top of Page
An
abysmally apocalyptic condition of Hindus In India
Only
in India: Where 17% aggressive religious Minority rules over Majority
India
is a predominantly Hindu nation.
83% of the Indian population is Hindu. But it
is a matter of great regret that
India
is the only country in the world where the Hindu
majority population is being ruled by the other 17% minority
communities.
Sonia Maino Gandhi, the
President of the ruling Congress Party
is a practicing Catholic Christian.
Her son Rahul Gandhi who is
being groomed as the next Prime
Minister of India is also a Christian. Sonia’s
daughter Priyanka Vadera and her husband are also Christians.
India’a Defense Minister is A. K.
Anthony, a Christian.
Sonia’s closest advisors are: Margaret
Alva (resigned yesterday), Oscar
Fernandes, Ambika Soni,
all Christians (yes, despite Ambika’s
Hindu sounding name, she is a Christian).
India
’s Vice President is Mohammad
Hamid Ansari. Ahmed
Patel, Gulam Nabi
Azad and Salman
Khurshid – the core members of Sonia’s
think tank – are all
Muslims.
Dr. Shakeel Ahmad is Minister
of State in Home Ministry, a very sensitive
post. One more fundamentalist Islamist E. Ahmed, President
of the Indian Union Muslim League
is the Union Minister for External Affairs. Mr.
Abdul Rahman Antulay
is the Minority Affairs Minister and Mr.
Shafi Qureshi is the Chairman of National Commission
on Minorities. In addition, Sonia’s handpick Andhra
Pradesh Chief MinisterY. S. Rajasekhara Reddy is also a
Christian (again, to deceive the gullible Hindu
public, he maintains a Hindu sounding name).
An
abysmally
apocalyptic condition of Hindus in India

Lord
Krishna.
India:
A Land of The Upanishads, The Bhagavad Gita and Vedas is being
ruled by 17% of Aggressively religious Minority.
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
Refer
to AP
Govt. move to demolish ISKCON Temple. Refer
to Hindu
Human Rights Watch and
Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006). Refer
to Searching
for “God” in the Catholic Church - By
Krishen Kak
- vijayvaani.com
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and
English)
***
Prof. Valson Thampu, a
Christian theologian, an academic and author, Chairman, NCERT
Curriculum Review Committee, is a known Hindu
baiter. Mr. John Dayal,
Chairman of Indian Catholic Union, notorious for his hate
mongering proclivity, is playing a very disastrous role in National
Integration Council. Anti-Hindu UPA government uses
the services of Mr. John Dayal and Mr. Kanchan
Ilaya, another Hindu hater, to lobby with the U.N. and
U.S. Congress, to drive a wedge in Hindu society and weaken it.
From the above, it is absolutely clear that
India
is actually being ruled either by the Moslems or by Christians.
The situation for Hindus in
India
, in short, could be described as abysmally
apocalyptic.
While most Hindus are busy in their daily chores like
earning a living, doing yoga,
making money, celebrating festivals, enjoying their lives,
building temples, our adversaries have hatched very sinister
plans to enslave us politically and then obliterate Hindu Dharma
from the Indian soil. As a
matter of fact, the Hindus are under a multi-pronged seize.
Muslim population in the world is approximately 1.3
billion. They have more than 54 countries. It is a
paradox that Hindus with approximately one billion adherents in
the world do not have even one country where they could live
without any fear of being terrorized!
We must rectify this dichotomy at the earliest.
Because of our internal squabbles, in the medieval period,
Afghans and Moguls used us to fight for them and finally they subjugated
India
. Now, because of our disunity, myopic vision, apathy,
selfishness, greed, and ego-centric attitude, the Islamists,
Christians and Communists are vying with one another to control
Hindus politically.
The next Parliamentary elections
are round the corner. If Hindus really want to jettison
the anti-Hindu forces (such as Mulayam
Singh Yadav, Lalu Prasad Yadav,
Ramvilas Paswan, the deadly combination of
Leftists-cum-Islamists), who have entrenched themselves in the
corridors of power and reduced Hindus to second class citizens
in their own country, Hindus have to shed their squeamishness,
and make a Machiavellian move to end this sordid chapter of
servitude and vulnerability.
(source:
How
to Establish the Pro Hindu Government in
India
? - By Narain Kataria - haindava keralam).
Refer to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America.
Refer to Searching
for “God” in the Catholic Church - By
Krishen Kak
- vijayvaani.com
Top of Page
Christian
Conquest of India - White Man's Burden
Christian
Conversion are a plot to Murder Ancient Indic Civilization and
Culture.
To
Colonize our souls and Cannibalize our Cultures.
Massive
Foreign funds to
annihilate the native faith of the World.
Conversion
(Christian and Islamic) is not Spirituality - it is Imperialism
and Terrorism
“Think
not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send
peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance
against his father, and the daughter against her mother..."
Matthew 10:34-35
- Things
they don't tell about Christianity
"Properly
read, the Bible is the most potent force for atheism ever
conceived." -
Isaac Asimov
"Whoever
will take the trouble to read attentively, will find in all
those passages where the Old Testament is cited, only an obvious abuse of
words, and the seal of falsehood on almost every page."
- Voltaire
“The
calculation is that this (India) is the last great missionary
front on Earth”
- John
L. Allen Jr
a Vatican expert based in Rome.
"A
new mood of aggressive evangelism has been emanating from
America. Well-funded, superbly networked, backed by the highest of the
land, seized of its moral supremacy, it has India
as one of its key targets."
-
V K Shashikumar - Preparing
for the harvest ...
- By Tehelka.com. Refer
to Debunking
Christianity
and
Why
I Became an Atheist: A Former Preacher Rejects Christianity -
by
John W. Loftus and
Christianity’s
criminal history – By Karlheinz Deschner.
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
and Foundations
of Christianity
– By Karl Kautsky.
Refer to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.
Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America.
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
"
The movement to
convert Asia and
Africa
to Christianity is a continuation of what was known in the
colonial days as the ‘White
Man's
Burden'
to civilize
these regions. But
what the Christians more appropriately the White Christians of
Europe, America and Australia - conveniently forget is that
Asian and African nations have a history of civilization
dating back over three thousand years before Christ. "
-
Sultan
Shahin author of
Harvesting
Asian souls
***
Christianity's
Magnificent Historical Obsession to Convert.
Christianity
has Created
Civilizational Graveyards all over the world.
The
Burden of the Cross: To
colonize our Hindu souls and cannibalize Indian culture.
Denigrating Hindu gods and
goddesses has become the standard practice of preachers flush
with foreign funds.
Irony
Alert:
Historically
the Jews have denied Jesus as Messiah and have rejected
Christianity and yet this dogma is being forced upon the rest of
the world?

Monotheism,
stands out as especially dangerous, repressive and loony.
"Christianity’s
rapacious evangelical agenda has caused, and will continue to
cause, incalculable damage to humanity’s spirit.
Why this war
on Hinduism? Destroying
India's Spiritual Democracy. Global Christianity will tolerate
no rival.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
For those who
propagate the
supremacy of Christianity. Worshipping
a Dead Arab on a stick makes a whole lot of sense than
worshipping the Divine within us or the forces of Mother Nature?
Like the
Tobacco and drug industry when they cannot market a faulty
product in the West they head to the Third World countries
trying to sell their wares. Similarly Christianity which is
dying in the West (especially Europe) is following the same
route to increase and inflate its numbers through deceit and
allurement.
Refer to
chapters on Nature
Worship and Symbolism
in Hinduism and European
Imperialism and
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie and
Things
they don't tell about Christianity. Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to Follow
up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam
Christendom and Jews
for Jesus: Targeting
Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception and
Christian
Missionaries
step up activities to convert Jews in Israel.
Refer
to VINDICATED BY TIME: The Niyogi
Committee Report On Christian Missionary Activities -
Christianity
Missionary Activities Enquiry Committee 1956 and How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Hindu
Human Rights Watch and
Why
this war on Hinduism? - By George Thundiparambil
- christianaggression.org.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Watch video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and
English)
(image
source: democratic underground.com).
***
Spiritual
Design and Intrusion: History of how Western Powers want to destroy
Indic Civilization
Christofascism?
An Arrogant, totalitarian, imperialistic attitude towards
Hinduism
Alexander
Zinoviev (1922
- ) Russian sociologist and works in Russian
Academy of Sciences. He has been many times in India
and is interested in Indian culture.
He
has recently written:
"But
I would like to believe Hinduism is too valuable for humanity,
and sacred Indian books contain too much precious and unique
knowledge that it will not sink in oblivion. I’d like to
believe that the principles of Indian philosophy and religion
are much more in agreement with the needs for the future than
any other religion in the world, in agreement with the tendency,
known in Western countries as New Age.
It’s my deep belief
that without India the world will sink in spiritual darkness and
ignorance."
(source:
For
India’s survival Hinduism has to prevail - By Alexander
Zinoviev - organiser.org). Refer
to Searching
for “God” in the Catholic Church - By
Krishen Kak
- vijayvaani.com
***
Religious
Conversion is a
foreign policy objective of the Christian West.
Western governments as a matter of
carefully thought-out strategy provide economic, diplomatic and
political support to missionary organizations to carry out
conversions throughout the world. The
US
government considers Christian evangelism as an inseparable part
of its foreign policy.
***
Pitrim
Alexandrovitch Sorokin (1889-1968)
was a Russian-American
sociologist of Harvard University had said:
"During
the past few centuries the most belligerent, the most
aggressive, the most rapacious, the most power-drunk section of
humanity has been precisely, the Christian Western world.
During
these centuries western Christendom had invaded all other
continents; its armies followed by priests and merchants have
subjugated, robbed or pillaged most of the non-Christians.
Native Americans, African, Australian, Asiatic populations have
been subjugated to this peculiar brand of Christian
"love" which has generally manifested itself in
pitiless destruction, enslavement, coercion, destruction of the
cultural values, institutions, the way of life of the victims
and the spread of alcoholism, venereal disease, commercial
cynicism and the like."
(source: History
of Hindu-Christian Encounters - By Sita Ram Goel
ISBN 9990049173 p. 370). Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
Note: Christian
Love? Christianity has destroyed Native cultures around the
globe from
Australia
,
New Zealand
to
India
to Africa and the
Americas
. Tragically Native Americans/African Americans have been
stripped of their Cultural Identity. Hair styles, clothing and
even names and body languages were changed. The intention was to
completely erase the Indian way of life.
Indeed, in order to destroy completely not only their
African heritage, but also their very African identity
psychologically, they were forced to change their names to
Arabic and Christian names...
***
India
Under Siege - Missionary Onslaught
India
has had an unrivalled tradition of religious freedom and
tolerance.
That
tradition was born of the consciousness that truth can never be
the monopoly of any one sect or creed.
***
Orissa-based
Swami, An Anti-Conversion Champion, Is Killed by Christian
Missionaries
Ethically-Challenged
Christian Missionaries Piously bent on destroying Ancient
Culture of India
Orissa,
India. August 24, 2008: Swami
Laxmananda Saraswati, the 80-year-old monk who
spearheaded the anti-conversion movement in Orissa's tribal
dominated areas for decades, was shot dead at his Jalespata
Ashram under Tumudibandha block in Kandhamal district late
Saturday night. Director-General of Police Gopal Nanda confirmed
the murderous attack on Swami Laxmananda Saraswati's
ashram.
Swami
Laxmananda Saraswati came to tribal-dominated Kandhamal in 1966.
Since then he has been leading a campaign against conversion
activities of Christian missionaries. He has also
been in the forefront of the campaign against cow-slaughter. It
was because of his sustained efforts that thousands of tribals
who had embraced Christianity returned to the Hindu fold. Swami
Laxmananda Saraswati had served tribals, mainly Kandhs, in the
region. His main ashram is located at Chakapad in the same
district. The place where he was killed houses a residential
school for girls and an ashram.
Brutally
assaulted and killed by
AK-47 rifles and 7.62 mm assault rifles
and 9 mm pistols.
Christian
atrocities are well cloaked under the 'pious' and
hypocritical guise of social service.
The
heinous murder of Swami
Laxmananda Saraswati - valiant warrior for Hindu civilisation.
The secular
and foreign media has worked overtime to delink the ugly,
provocative murder of 80-year-old Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati
and four disciples to aggressive Christian evangelicals.
Though
not yet conclusively proved about the motivation, a firm belief
is spreading among the disciples of Swamiji that the Christian
missionaries had hired a splinter group of Maoists to eliminate
Swamiji, the main bottleneck on the way to proselytisation.
Killing the seer with AK-47 rifles and 7.62 mm assault rifles
and 9 mm pistols does prove such a nexus. Actually Swamiji
proved to be a great stumbling block in the way of the
missionaries from converting the simple Vanvasis and others to
Christianity by allurement, bribe and deceit.
In 1999 the burning of
Christian priest Graham Staines and his two young sons invited
an international outrage, in which even the then US President
Bill Clinton through telephone expressed his deepest concern to
the then Indian Prime Minister Atal Behari Vajpayee. The German
Parliament passed a resolution condemning the killing of Graham
Staines who was actively involved in active propagation of his
religion.
And this time also, the national media and specifically the
English ones have focused more on the aftermath violence than
on the Swamiji’s murder itself. The Catholic religion head,
Pope Benedict XVI and the Italian Parliament have expressed
their deepest concern on the incident of church burning, damage
to Christian homes, property and their escapade to the jungle
but no sympathy for Hindus and the causes for this conflict and
violence.
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
Refer
to Hindu
Human Rights Watch
and
Christian
fundamentalism and the media in
South India
- By Pradip N. Thomas and
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
Refer
to The
Persecution Industry: What are the stakes? -
By
Ramapriya Abraham and Follow
up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam
Christendom
The
Myth of Christian oppression? The
carefully nurtured image of oppression of Christians in India by
the media and Human Rights groups in the West. Refer
to Things
they don't tell about Christianity and 1,000
years of Carnage and Barbarity in the name of Christ.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Refer
to Conversion
is Terrorism! and How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and Christian
Missionaries
step up activities to convert Jews in Israel
***
The police have arrested Pradesh Kumar Das, an employee of the World
Vision, a Christian Charity,
from Khadagpur while escaping from the district at Buguda. In
another drive, two other persons Vikram Digal and William
Digal
have been arrested from the house of Lal Digal, a
local militant Christian, from Nuasahi at Gunjibadi,
Nuagaan. They have admitted to having joined a group of 28 other
assailants. Last Rites of
Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati Performed - Rituals
associated with the death of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati -- the
Sodoshi Mohatshov, 16th day function -- were held amidst
unprecedented security measures at his Chakapada Ashram, 61 km
from here today. A Shivalingam was installed at the samadhi of
Laxmananandaji. Prior to the installation several yagnas were
performed. The rituals were followed by a memorial meeting in
which devotees vowed to carry forward his battle against illegal
conversion and cow slaughter.
Paying
glowing tributes to Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati, speakers said
he had laid down his life for the Hindu cause. "The
religion is under threat from forces who indulge in illegal
conversion." they said.
Refer to Swami
Laxmanananda murder: Can’t we stop
conversion? - By MA Kharabela
Swain. Watch youtube.com.
Refer to Crusadewatch.org,
Jesusneverexisted.com, Conversion Agenda, Christian
Aggression.com. Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
It is now a known global fact that the mainline
English media (both print and electronic) in
India
are committed every day only to the cause of the reporting of manufactured
pseudo events or suitably "tailored’ so called real
events. All the time the language of the manufactured story is so designed
as to make lies sound truthful and murder respectable, and to
give as appearance of solidity to pure wind.
The most important cardinal truth that is
being deliberately and mischievously suppressed by the media is
the fact that the whole trouble started after the Fanatic
Christians attacked SWAMY
LAKSHMANANDA SARASWATHI in Christian dominated Brahmanaigaon in
Kandhamal District in Orissa on Monday, the 24 December 2007.
***
We
knew it was Christian Mafia
Net
closes in on Congress Christian MP for Orissa swami’s murder
Bhubaneswar: The BJD-BJP
Government
in Orissa is closing in on Congress
Rajya Sabha member and former civil servant Radhakanta Nayak
for
his “alleged role in the conspiracy to kill Lakshmanananda
Saraswati.”
Sources
say that Nayak, the most high-profile
Christian political leader in the State, may be
arrested shortly. The Vishwa Hindu Parishad (VHP) has alleged
that the plot to kill Lakshamananda Saraswati was “hatched in
the presence of Nayak.”
The
Criminal Investigation Department (CID) of Orissa police is said
to be preparing a case against Nayak and his supporters. Though
CID officials refused to comment whether they considered Nayak
as one of the suspects, they said: “The mastermind has been
identified and he is now out of Orissa.”
He could
not make it to the post but in 2004, he was elected to the Rajya
Sabha on a Congress
ticket. In Kandhamal, he is known as the protector of churches
and Pano (Dalit) Christians. Nayak is also connected with the Young
Men’s Christian Association (YMCA). What
are they going to say now? Understandably, they are mum. I
haven’t seen this news report in any other paper than the Indian
Express.
Spit and
run. Now, what saith the raped nun?
(source: We
knew it was Christian Mafia - sandeep.com). Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India. Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Harvesting
Hindu Souls
Mahatma
Gandhi (1869-1948) was among India's most
fervent nationalists, fighting for Indian independence from
British rule. Gandhi rose to the eminence of being called
“amoral genius” by no less a person than the celebrated
British philosopher C. E. M Joad.
He was disillusioned by the hypocrisy of the Western
civilization.
"I
am a Hindu because it is Hinduism which makes the world worth
living."
He claimed: "I
am a proud staunch Sanatani Hindu."
He
took considerable pride in this self-identification. Far from
being a dirty word as it would soon become even for some
so-called Hindu leaders, the word "Hindu" conveyed to
him all that was noble and elevating. He did not feel that he
was being "communal" when he called himself a Hindu.
For him Hinduism was a a vast, spiritual vision beckoning man to
rise to the highest heights.
He has
further stated:
"Hinduism
has made marvelous discoveries in things of religion, of the
spirit, of the soul."
(source:
Young India
1-12-26 and (source: Young
India, 24/11/1924
p. 390-396 and The
Discovery of India - By Jawaharlal
Nehru. Oxford University Press. 1995. pg 75).
Faith Stealers
Spiritual
regiment of the West's conquering armies
Christian
expansionism was a two-track affair. A secular empire capturing
colonies, turning humans into slaves; and missionaries
harvesting them for intellectual and soul slavery. Both used
deceit to achieve their objectives: denying expansionism, saying
they were merely trying to help out, creating and encouraging
our internal rivalries, claiming to be separate from each other
while helping each other; in short both lying through their
teeth. We ran a powerful independence movement trying to get rid
of the former; but despite an occasional fulmination by leaders
like Swami Vivekananda and Mahatma Gandhi, we basically left the
latter alone.
Arun
Shourie's Harvesting Our
Souls, a sequel to his Missionaries
in India, may mark the beginning of a movement for
the independence of our intellect and
our souls. Coming as it does after Pope
John Paul II's call to Christian missionaries to intensify
their mission of harvesting our souls, it has arrived
just in time. It fulfils a widely felt need, particularly after
Missionaries in India, which detailed how missionaries had been
casting aspersions on our culture and religions through the
centuries.
As India
came to realise what names missionaries have been calling us,
how callously they have been
interpreting our scriptures, one did want to seek the
truth of their claims. Unfortunately,
Christian missionary schools have been able to brainwash our
elite so well that while our intelligentsia was already aware of
what Shourie has put together in his book, it was not able to
see through their claims and their design.
Rising
communal tension between locals and Christian missionaries has
focused our mind on the threat to social harmony the activities
of missionaries pose. The way Christian converts in East Timor
were helped by powerful Christian governments to gain
independence from Indonesia has also awakened many of us.
(source: Faith
Stealers - By Sultan
Shahin - indiatoday.com).
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In Dutch and
English). Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
A
plot to conquer
India
by conversion
Resenting Conversion is dubbed as Communal by Indian 'Secular' Media
Cowards
blame the victims
***
Hindus
in
India
and
Nepal
are prime targets for this harvest of faith. Even if
old horrors like Goa
Inquisition (1560 to 1812) heaped on Hindus by
the church are kept aside, what is happening now is equally
horrible.
The so-called ‘secular’
India
has proved to be a disaster for Hindus. To prevent the creation
of more
Pakistans
and Bangladeshs on Bharat’s soil by countless Pak-Bangla
terrorists and infiltrators, and to prevent more Hindu lands
(like North-East India) going to missionaries, ‘secular
India
’ has to be transformed into ‘Hindu Bharat’.
Since Bharat has forgotten its ancient Sanskrit
adage, “Shathe shaathyam
samaacharet” (treat the wicked in his own wicked way),
its tormentors are having a free run.
Expansionist
forces are waging a relentless war to demolish Hinduism and
Hindu civilisation the way they have already wiped out many native
religions and cultures from Europe,
America
, Africa,
Australia
,
New Zealand
, numerous Islands and parts of
Asia
.
Predators
or ‘victims’?
Missionaries pretend to be
‘victims’ if their predatory attempts at proselytisation are
resisted.
Recent circulation of a number of contrived stories about the
alleged attacks on Christians in mainstream anti-Hindu media
suppresses the fact that Hindu reaction in Orissa was triggered
by the murder of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati, and in Karnataka
by denigration of Hindu gods in the book, Satya Darshini—
distributed by some missionaries.
Unfortunately, most of the mainstream
media in
India
is anti-Hindu, and hides missionary aggression. But
it dubs those resenting this aggression
as ‘communal’. While the said media ignored the
outrageous murder of Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati, as also the
denigration of Hinduism in Satya
Darshini, it over-blew the natural Hindu reaction
following these appalling attacks on Hindus and Hindu faith.
(source: A
plot to conquer
India
by conversion - By
J G Arora - organiser.org).
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
As
anti-missionary (not anti-Christian) violence is reported from
some parts of the country, we are once again witnessing the
familiar charade of public debate. A
government that showed stoic indifference to a series of
terrorist acts that killed dozens in several Indian cities;
stayed mute when fanatic mobs desecrated the Tricolour on the
Independence Day; is alarmed by reported on churches in Orissa,
Karnataka, and Kerala. Upset enough to invoke the rarely-used
Article 355 to issue directives to Orissa and Karnataka to
restore law and order, ignoring the meaning of anti-missionary
violence spreading to Kerala, haven of secularism.
The
spontaneous response of unorganised Hindu mobs is being
portrayed as pre-meditated attacks on Christians by members of
blood-thirsty communal outfits. While the Hindu reaction to
missionary mischief is highlighted with sharp focus, the
original provocation (murder of a Hindu sanyasi
and continuous forced conversions) is all but ignored.
Ram
Rajya or Rome
Rajya?
Christianity has not gotten
tolerant over the years; it has merely gotten
smarter. You catch more flies with sugar than salt
It
costs 145 billion dollars to operate global Christianity.
A
civilizational assault
by
India
’s supposedly miniscule internationally-backed Christian
minority has been even more unrelenting.
The
Church is the second largest land owner, the largest being the
Indian military. Most of this land was given under land grants
by the British to the Church, and by subsequent Indian
governments.

Christianity,
like its angry brother Islam, will tolerate no rival.
Christianity
(like Islam) works on the principle: What
is mine is mine, what is yours should be free for evangelisation
Christianity has not gotten
tolerant over the years; it has merely gotten
smarter. You catch more flies with sugar than salt
Christian
atrocities are well cloaked under the 'pious' and
hypocritical guise of social service. Christian
missionaries are like Vultures who prey on Famine and natural
disaster victims of the world. How
would these Western missionaries react if the tables were
reversed and Islamic/Buddhist/Hindu missionaries tried to
convert them during a Hurricane disaster (like Katrina) in the
United States?
The
World Christian Trends
(2001) has placed the number of persons affiliated to the Church
in
India
at 62243546 or 6.1%. In short, the number of Christians in India
is nearly thrice the official census figure!
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie and Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse
- By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall.
Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
and
Things
they don't tell about Christianity
and jesusneverexisted.com
and Hindu
Human Rights Watch and
watch the movie Deliver
us from Evil
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English)
Christian
missionaries are like Vultures who prey on Famine and natural
disaster victims of the world.
***

“India
and its Missions”, an official Catholic publication, discusses
the Spiritual Advantages of Famine and Cholera under that very
heading!
Such
a passage appears to Hindus as reminiscent of vultures circling
over carcasses.
Soul for food is a Faustian deal, and offering
temptations is the way of Satan, not saints. Yet the church
regards it as appropriate action at the proper time.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
It costs
145 billion dollars to operate global Christianity, records a
book on evangelization. The Church commands 4,000,000 full time
Christian workers, it runs 13,000 major libraries, it publishes
22,000 periodicals, it operates 1,800 Christian Radio and TV
stations. It runs 1,500 universities and 930 research centers.
It has 250,000 foreign missionaries and over 400 institutions to
train them. These are 1989 numbers. No wonder Church needs Nazi
gold looted from Jews of Europe and drug money to support this
gigantic multinational operation.
Refer
to chapter on Conversion.
Refer to Follow
up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam
Christendom and
Mother
Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee.
Refer
to Vatican's
Holocaust - By Avro Manhattan and What
Some Famous People Have Said About Christianity
and
jesusneverexisted.com. Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie. Refer
to Jews
for Jesus: Targeting
Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception and
Christian
Missionaries
step up activities to convert Jews in Israel.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil and video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
***
The
church assumes an air of injured innocence and secularist edit
writers and ‘analysts’ indulge in sanctimonious humbug on
the duty of a secular state to protect the minorities’ right
to religious freedom, including propagation of religion, dangers
of ‘majoritarianism’, damage to the country’s image abroad
and social fabric at home, etc.
It is, therefore, not surprising
that the Karnataka chief minister is under attack for saying
that forced conversions are inappropriate. The Indian
establishment feels duty-bound to protect, if not encourage,
those who are out to subvert Hinduism.
The
slightest whiff of dissent, the vaguest hint of a different
perspective, invites instant condemnation from those who have
positioned themselves as guardians of democracy and secularism
in the country.
This
ostrich-like mentality
(of the UPA Government,
English Language Media and secularist elite)
is not shared by people at large.
The
government, media and civil society will be missing the wood for
the trees if they regard the current spate of violence against
missions as attacks on minorities by communal outfits out to
polarize society and raise communal temperatures on the eve of
(possible national) elections. Large sections of Hindu society
have never concealed their discomfort with conversions carried
out by missionaries, and particularly with the means employed to
win converts.
Hindu
leaders from Swami Vivekananda
down to Acharya Dharmendra have
questioned the motives underlying the much-publicised social
service of the missionaries. They have questioned not the
‘service’ per se, but its strong link with conversions. That
link is freely acknowledged by missionaries themselves. The
Church makes no secret of its strategy of selecting groups which
are the weakest, approaching them when they are most vulnerable,
and converting them in return for the assistance rendered.
“
India
and its Missions”,
an official Catholic publication, discusses the Spiritual
Advantages of Famine and Cholera under that
very heading! It quotes the report of the Archdiocese of
Puducherry to his superiors in
Europe
: “The famine has wrought miracles.
The catechumenates are filling, baptismal water flows in steams
and starving little tots fly in masses to heaven… a hospital
is a readymade congregation; there is no need to go into
highways and hedges and compel them to ‘come in’. They send
each other.”
Such
a passage appears to Hindus as reminiscent of vultures circling
over carcasses. Soul for food is a Faustian deal, and offering
temptations is the way of Satan, not saints. Yet the church
regards it as appropriate action at the proper time.
(source:
Conversions
are Religious Intolerance
- By Virendra Parekh - vijayvaani.com The
author is Executive Editor, Corporate India, and lives in Mumbai).
Refer
to Follow
up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam
Christendom and Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.
Refer
to
Things
they don't tell about Christianity
For daily
news and columns on India refer to
Sarve
Samachar and Vivekajyoti.com
Dar-ul-
islam Christendom
India
is in reality, ruled by an Italian Catholic Super Prime Minister.
As
we alight each step in the aftermath of the gruesome
murder of Swami Lakshmananda Saraswati, we
progressively discover the true nature of Christianity in its
pristine-pure form. The faithful followers of the God of the
Book and his Son are united across the
globe in condemning–not the murder of the
Swami–Hindu extremists for their unfair attacks on Christians.
No less
than the Holy “Ratzinger”
See has joined the fray of the denouncers. I learnt with great
sorrow the information concerning the violence against the
Christian community in Orissa which broke out after the
reprehensible assassination of the Hindu leader, Swami
Laxmanananda Saraswati,” he said. Ah! At least a word of
condemnation from the Saviour of Souls. But others have
expressed a similar sentiment in less colourful language but
compensated for by applying vivid hues ranging from barbaric,
extremists, and militant.
Homegrown converts have quickly
journeyed their outrage to the highest levels.
For the lamb cannot afford to disobey
Maino whose soul in turn has been promised safe passage
to the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
by the Holy See. Death to Lakshmananda Saraswati for he is not
blessed with such luck in addition to being
born a Heathen. I don’t recall reading the Lamb
bemoaning the death of the Swami, or condemning the killing.
Here is a sample of the power and reach of said homegrown
converts when they with impunity.
Note that
this call is based on purely religious grounds. Solidarity. In
other words, a show of Dar-ul-Christendom.
I don’t wish to recall the practise of open
discrimination against Hindus in these very institutions–Hindu
girl-children are forbidden from wearing the Bindi, and Hindu
teachers/lecturers paid salaries at a lesser scale, and in
general, reminded of their inferiority by virtue of being born
Hindus and following Hinduism. Secularists
don’t bat an eyelid, of course. In any case, the outrage against the attacks on
Christians is equally vocal, and uniformly resonant across the
Christian world–India too, is included in the said world.
Their only chant: Maoists,
not Christians killed the Swami despite proof
to the contrary. I suppose their passion for service to the Lord
has blinded them to the concept of smoke and fire.
Finally,
it is a telling statement on the spinelessness of the UPA when
Italy
’s Foreign Ministry will summon
India
’s ambassador to demand “incisive action” to prevent
further attacks against Christians that have left 11 people dead
in Orissa, the Italian government said on Thursday. If these
jokers have any self-respect left, they would tell the Italian
foreign ministry to mind its own business. But they won’t.
India
is in reality, ruled by an Italian Super Prime Minister.
(source: Follow
up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam
Christendom). Refer to Refer
to Christian
Terrorists threaten to kill Puri Shankaracharya
- odishatoday.com
Top of Page
Christian
Terrorists threaten to Kill Puri Shankaracharya
The
Church Outsourcing the murder?
***
Majority
Hindus are feeling prosecuted in a country like
India
Shankaracharya
of Puri Gobardhan Pitha, Jagadaguru Swami Nischalananda
Saraswati was on Wednesday apprehended that some
International forces have been working overtime to eliminate
Hindus and destroy their age-old culture to register their
dominancy in the country.
Gobardhan Peetha is one of the four important mutts of Hindu
faith in the country founded by Adi Sankaracharya.
Speaking at a press conference here, that the Hindu Seer, who
got a threat letter from the outlawed CPI (Maoists), however
indirectly attacking on Church said, "I
am not perturbed by the threat call issued by an outfit. I see
some others behind the nexus than the CPI (Maoists)."
"Majority
Hindus are feeling prosecuted in a country like India"

Shankaracharya
of Puri Swami Nischalananda Saraswati and Italian Catholic Sonia
Maino Gandhi and PM Manmohan Singh
Power tends
to corrupt, and absolute power corrupts absolutely.
Minority
appeasement is the root cause of all existing problem in the
country. For vote bank politics, they could go to any
extent; the Seer charged referring to large-scale conversion
from Hinduism to Christianity.
The
Maoists never
interfere in religious activities. In the name of Maoists,
others are trying to defame the Hindu religion and kill me
Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Caesar's
Messiah: The
Roman conspiracy to invent Jesus and Things
they don't tell about Christianity
and Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and
jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English)
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
***
The
outfit in a threat letter, that sent to the Gobardhan Pitha in
Puri, has alleged that the Hindu Seer has been spreading
communal feelings and dividing society on religious lines.
The Seer charged that Congress led UPA Government at Centre is
being patronizing anti-Hindu elements in the country. Prime
Minister Manmohan Singh and Congress
chief Sonia Gandhi have been making all out effort to
appease the minorities, he lambasted.
Minority appeasement is the root cause
of all existing problem in the country, he argued.
"Majority Hindus are feeling
prosecuted in a country like
India
," he added. For vote bank politics, they could
go to any extent; the Seer charged referring to large-scale
conversion from Hinduism to Christianity.
Addressing
a new conference here on Wednesday, the Sankaracharaya said he
did not fear for his life. “I have received a number of
threatening letters. I don’t give importance to such
things,” he said, adding that he would continue to work for
uplift of the poor and preservation of Hinduism.
Sankaracharya
said he did not believe that the threat came from the Maoists. “They
never interfere in religious activities. In the name of Maoists,
others are trying to defame the Hindu religion and kill me,” he
said.uri Sankaracharya
(source: Puri
Seer lashes out at PM-Sonia, supports Orissa Bandh -
odishatoday.com). Refer to
Victims
of Christian Faith: How
many people have been killed by Christians since Biblical times?
Also
refer to The
Dark Side of Christian History - By Helen Ellerbe
***
Destroying
the social superstructure of India
The
Church's "harvest of soul" policy has led us to this
foul juncture
***
"The
Christian religion has been and still is the principal enemy of
moral progress in the world." - Bertrand
Russell
Did
the Church outsource the swami's assassination?
"Think
not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send
peace, but a sword." - Mathew
10:34
The
recent violence involving the church and locals in Orissa and
elsewhere has, it is said, sullied
India
's image abroad, put the Sangh parivar in a spot and evoked
global sympathy for the "hapless Christians", the
victims of those fascist Bajrang Dal goons.
The broad picture put out by the 'secular' media (Outlook
included) mirrors the position of the Church: the missionaries
only serve the underprivileged, they have no evangelical agenda.
The Manuvadi vested interests cannot stand the emancipation of
the hapless poor and hence resort to violence. In
short, the church's motives are pious and those of its opponents
devilish. Christianity came to
India
a few decades into its birth and remained undisturbed in the
subcontinent till about 500 years back. It's the arrival of the
missionaries—in the company of imperial forces—that
shattered the peace.
As Babasaheb Ambedkar
writes: "The entry of the Catholic Church in the field of
the spread of Christianity in
India
began in the year 1541 with the arrival of Francis Xavier. The
Syrian Christians shrank with dismay from the defiling touch of
the Roman Catholics of Portugal. The inquisitors of
Goa
discovered they were heretics and like a wolf in the fold, down
came the delegates of the Pope upon the Syrian Churches".
What followed was even worse.
Till the end of British rule, the missionaries were brazen about
their intent. Hindu gods were abused openly. Writing about his
childhood in
Rajkot
, Gandhiji says in his autobiography, "In those days,
Christian missionaries used to stand in a corner near the high
school and hold forth, pouring abuse on Hindus and their
Gods." Decades later, Gandhiji recalled in Young India
(March 4, 1926), "Though the preaching took place over
forty years ago, the painful memory of it is still vivid before
me." Obviously this practice was followed in the entire
British India
. If the "preaching" could leave such scars for so
long on a person like Gandhiji, how do you expect a tribal to
react to such humiliation?
Social reformers, from Dayanand
Saraswati to Vivekananda to Gandhiji, have questioned
the Church's 'real intent' and its methods at one time or
another. Gandhiji said, "I believe there is no such thing
as conversion from one faith to another in the accepted sense of
the term...Christian missions will render true service to India
if they can persuade themselves to confine their activities to
humanitarian service without the ulterior motive of converting
India or at least her unsophisticated villagers to Christianity,
and destroying their social superstructure" (Harijan, Sept
28, 1935). Note the words, "destroying the social
superstructure".
Post-Independence,
the Church changed its methods. Open confrontation
was dropped in favour of covert methods like inducements to
target groups (the poor, illiterate sections). The new strategy,
focused on specific areas, yielded a handsome harvest. A
comparison between the census figures of 1991 and 2001 shows the
growth rate of the Christian population was many times more that
of Hindus in as many as 18 of the 25 states and UTs. To carry
out the sordid business of harvesting of souls, the Church now
adopts a multi-layered strategy, full of prevarication and Janus-faced
subterfuge.
The church tells the elite it worships the Lord through the
service of the poor and has no conversion agenda. But at ground
level, there are overt attacks on other faiths. (The trouble in
Karnataka followed the publication of a booklet, Satyadarshini,
in which Hindu gods were abused). Protests against such insults
are termed as attacks on Christians. Again, the right to
evangelise is defended and exercised. 'Help' to the needy and
subsequent conversions are explained as a 'change of heart'.
It is against this backdrop that one has to see recent events.
The hapless Kandhamal tribals are under siege, fighting to
preserve their culture, even their very existence. The Kandhs,
once tribal kings, are now pariahs, hunted by the CRPF in their
own land, painted as rapists/ murderers. Thousands have fled to
the jungles. There is no one to speak for them. They
don't interest our rent-a-cause NGOs and activists. Arraigned
against the Kandh tribals are the missionaries with their
centuries of global experience in decimating local cultures.
Backed with foreign funds, the Church is following its age-old
divisive agenda of splitting local society into hostile
factions. At immense human cost, it has reaped a rich harvest of
souls. The share of Christians in the population of Kandhamal,
just six per cent in 1971, had grown to 18 per cent by '01.
Kandhamal has witnessed violence earlier too, in 1994 and in
2007. The recent blowout came after the murder of Swami
Laxmanananda Saraswati and his three associates. The Kandhs, 90
per cent of whom are Hindus, revered the aged swami. Over four
decades, he had not only started schools and hospitals for
them—in a sense, he helped them preserve their identity and
ancient faith against alien onslaughts. Who
killed the 84-year-old swami? Sabyasachi Panda, the Maoist
leader who owned up to the killing, said the swami was
eliminated for reviving Brahminism. Strangely, Panda turned a
blind eye to evangelism. But he divulged an interesting
fact—that the Christian Panas (an SC group) provides cadres to
the Maoists in Orissa. I for one don't know how to reconcile
evangelism, which believes in the harvesting of souls, with
Maoism, which believes there's no soul. In
Europe
, wherever Communism succeeded, the Church had to go
underground, if not disappear. But in Orissa, perhaps there is
some kind of 'strategic alliance' happening. Did
the Church outsource the swami's assassination?
It's all a
result of what Gandhiji called the destruction of the
"social superstructure".
India
is steeped in a pluralistic ethos and believes God is one,
irrespective of his numerous names and shapes. The Church has
faith only in "one God". The rest, to it, are false. Wouldn't
it be better if the church heeded Gandhiji's words and left
people to their faith?
(source: The
Church's "harvest of soul" policy has led us to this
foul juncture - By Balbir Punj). Refer to Biblical
Nonsense: A Review of the Bible for Doubting Christians - By
Jason Long and Why
I Rejected Christianity: A Former Apologist Explains - By
John W Loftus. Refer
to Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Top of Page
It
happens only in
India
– By S.
L. Byrappa
The
USA
contributes USD 145 Billion every year to fund Christian
Missionaries across the world.
***
For
the last four decades, Christian missionaries in
India
have been indulging in religious conversions and this trend has
become fairly aggressive and far more pronounced with Sonia
Gandhi’s coronation.
However,
the mass media have chosen to ignore reporting this. States like
Orissa and Karnataka have reacted sharply to the scale of
operations of Christian missionaries. This has been dutifully
reported by all newspapers and TV channels across
India
. Self-proclaimed ‘Secularists’ and Left parties have taken
this opportunity to announce that
India
has met its doom in this backlash and have thereby supported the
missionaries! It is certainly a pity that they do not care to
recognise that the common man on the street clearly understands
what the truth is. Sonia Gandhi’s sycophants, self-proclaimed
intellectuals and secularists have gone to the extent of blaming
pro-Hindu organisations, Seers and BJP governments for the
situation and are helping Christian organisations bent on
getting
India
censured at the international level by United Nations and other
such organisations.
The
Indian media, especially English TV channels and newspapers
celebrated The Pope’s visit to
India
.
The
Indian Government accorded hospitality reserved for heads of
states to The Pope, who is the religious head of Roman
Catholics. The President, The Prime Minister and the cabinet
queued up to pay obeisance to him. A few pro-Hindu organisations
argued that he is a religious head and his sole mission to
India
was to encourage conversions and therefore he should neither be
allowed to enter
India
nor be accorded official welcome. These opinions were dismissed
as Hindu-fundamentalist diatribes by the self-proclaimed
modernists and the English media. And what did the Pope do? He
proclaimed with exaltation: “Just as we planted the cross in
Europe in the first millennium and in the
Americas
and Africa in the second millennium, we shall harvest the crop
of our faith in this powerful continent (
Asia
) in the third millennium”. He did not bother to hide his true
intentions. However, the media and the self-proclaimed
Secularists who branded Hindu groups as fundamentalists chose to
maintain clever silence over this proclamation.
The
following list details the present population (percentage) of
Christians (in countries that had previously been untouched by
Christianity) due to the wide-spread activity of Christian
missionaries: Angola (90%), Burundi (78%), Cameroon (35%),
Central African Republic (82%), Chad (33%), Congo (62%), East
Timor (98%), Ethiopia (52%), Equatorial Guinea (94%), Gabon
(79%), Kenya (25%), Liberia (68%), Mozambique (31%), Nigeria
(52%), Papua New Guinea (97%), Philippines (84%), Rwanda (69%),
South Africa (78%), South Korea (49%), Sudan (30%), Tanzania
(20%), Togo (23%), Uganda (70%) and Zaire (90%).
The
USA
contributes USD 145 Billion every year to fund Christian
Missionaries across the world. Churches across the world spend
USD 1.1 Billion towards research aimed at achieving religious
conversions. This is for propaganda material in 300 languages
about 180 topics. Books and articles are printed in 500
languages. They total 175000. Every conversion costs USD 3300.
It does not mean that this amount reaches the Convert. It is the
expense incurred in activities related to administration,
planning and implementation of the conversion programme. In 1500
A.D, there were 30 Lac active Christian Missionaries. Their
number stands at 64.8 Crore today. 54% of these people are
non-Whites. The strategy is to train non-Whites, provide them
with funds and involve them in religious conversions.
This
is similar to the time when the British employed Indians as
Soldiers to rule
India
!
What
brand of spiritual enlightenment is this? This is an
issue that Indians do not understand. That is perhaps because
Indians relate spiritual enlightenment to things like living in
a hermitage in a forest or in caves in mountains or perhaps in
the freezing heights of Snowy Himalayas where people manage to
look inward. One cannot preach others until one is enlightened.
And what would one preach about? To look inward! To understand
oneself! Religion is a form of this enlightenment. Preaching it
is called jigyasa. However, this isn’t the essence or method
of Christianity.
To understand Christianity, we need to learn the features of
Semitic religions. They are also called Prophetic religions. It
means that these religions were established by a prophet each.
The roots lie in the Jewish religion established by Prophet
Abraham. Christianity, established by Jesus Christ, is a
modified form of Judaism. Later, Prophet Mohammed established
Islam borrowing various tenets of Abraham’s Judaism. The
message common to these religions is that
‘God
is not directly accessible to
Man.
You are, fundamentally, Sinners. God is exceptionally terrible
and cruel and punishes without qualms. You will have to believe
me, your Messiah, and follow my preaching to obtain an
opportunity to avoid burning in hell. If you do not pay heed,
you are sure to end up in hell. You will have to place faith in
this religion. You will have to convert others to this faith.
You will have to spread this message and convert people wherever
you go, even if it necessitates the use of force. That is
Religion; that is the code.’
(source: It
happens only in
India
– By S.
L. Byrappa
and translated by Manoj Despande). Refer to Follow
up on the murder of Swami Lakshmananda – Dar-ul- islam
Christendom. Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse
- By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English)
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
The
Suppression of African Spirituality
My
name was stolen from me 400 years ago when my people were stolen
out of
Africa
. They were sold into slavery in
America
, “the land of the free and the home of the brave.”My name
was taken from me when my ancestors were forbidden to utter its
sound or pass it on to their children. When Christopher Columbus
invaded the shores of
America
in 1492, he brought with him diseases that would kill over 70%
of the Native American people within three years. Whole tribes
disappeared from the face of the earth. In
the name of their Christian god,
the slave owners reasoned that Africans needed to be brought to
America
so they could be civilized. African slaves were considered
savges in need of conversion. My culture, my religion, my
ancestors, traditions, customs, stolen, suppressed, violated,
vilified, denied, destroyed – that is what I call terrorism.
(source:
A
Drum & A Dream The Suppression of African Spirituality
during Slavery in the
US - By Dorothy
Randall Gray).
Western Hypocrisy: Stop
trying 'save' Africa
It
seems that these days, wracked by guilt at the humanitarian
crisis it has created in the Middle East, the West has turned to
Africa
for redemption. Idealistic college students, celebrities such as
Bob Geldof and politicians such as Tony Blair have all made
bringing light to the dark continent their mission. They fly in
for internships and fact-finding missions or to pick
out children to adopt in much the same way my friends and I in
New York
take the subway to the pound to adopt stray dogs.
Perhaps most
interesting is the language used to describe the
Africa
being saved. For example, the Keep a Child Alive/" I am
African" ad campaign features portraits of primarily white,
Western celebrities with painted "tribal markings" on
their faces above "I AM AFRICAN" in bold letters.
Below, smaller print says, "help us stop the dying."Such
campaigns, however well intentioned, promote the stereotype of
Africa
as a black hole of disease and death. News reports constantly
focus on the continent's corrupt leaders, warlords,
"tribal" conflicts, child laborers, and women
disfigured by abuse and genital mutilation. These descriptions run under headlines like "Can Bono Save
Africa?" or "Will Brangelina Save Africa?"
The relationship between the West and Africa is no longer based
on openly racist beliefs, but such articles are reminiscent of
reports from the heyday of European
colonialism, when missionaries were sent to
Africa
to introduce us to education, Jesus Christ and
"civilization."...
(source:
Stop
trying 'save' Africa - By
Uzodinma Iweala).
Refer
to Hindu
Human Rights Watch and
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Top of Page
Pushing
Hindus into a corner
One Diwali the
highly revered monk of Hindus, Swami
Jayendra Saraswati, was arrested while performing
puja. The secular world celebrated it
as a victory of law and constitutional propriety.
When nothing was proved, all the chargesheets turned bunkum, the
Supreme Court gave a verdict
favouring the swami's
release on bail, but no one retracted the strong, often
abusive words used for the Hindu monk. It was met with silence
as if nothing important had happened.
Kali
Yuga: The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
of India
India
’s putrid political dispensation, sham-secularist politicians
take sadistic pleasure in heaping scorn and calumny on the
religious icons of the majority community, namely the Hindus.

One Diwali the highly revered monk of Hindus,
Swami Jayendra Saraswati, was arrested while performing puja.
The secular world celebrated it as a victory of
law and constitutional propriety. When nothing was proved, all the charge sheets
turned bunkum, the Supreme Court gave a verdict favouring the
swami's release on bail, but no one retracted the strong, often
abusive words used for the Hindu monk. It was met with silence
as if nothing important had happened.
India
's Hinduness is that essential element to define this nation. We can't be
explained through Saudis, Marx or
Bethlehem. Or through Arabic or Latin or Persian.
India
is explained by the Ganga,
Krishna
, Ram and Gandhi. By Kumbh Mela, Sanskrit chanting, lighting of
the lamp, Namaste, the Vedas, Guru Nanak's teachings, Guru
Gobind Singh's valour, Buddha's global message of peace and
compassion and Mahavir's ahimsa.
India
is deciphered by Dhammapad, the Gita, the Guru Granth
Sahib and a divine love that saw the emergence of Radha and
Meera. That fired the imaginations of doyens like
Tagore and Vivekananda.
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English).
Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com. Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
***
One
Krishna Janmashtami night,
another ochre-robed reformist monk, Swami
Lakshmanananda, was murdered along with an aged Hindu
nun, Ma Bhaktimoyee, in his ashram. Secularists tried to direct
and guide the entire investigation till the arrested murderers
confessed that swami's work among tribals made prosylitisation
difficult and hence they took the violent way. The media linked
the violence post-Lakshmanananda's murder to various Hindu
organisations and completely ignored the brutal killing of the
sanyasi and the lady monk. This Diwali, Hindus were labelled as 'terrorists'.
India
's
Hinduness is
that essential element to define this nation. We can't be
explained through Saudis, Marx or
Bethlehem
.
Or through Arabic or Latin or Persian.
India
is explained by the Ganga,
Krishna
, Ram and Gandhi. By Kumbh Mela, Sanskrit chanting, lighting of
the lamp, Namaste, the Vedas, Guru Nanak's teachings, Guru
Gobind Singh's valour, Buddha's global message of peace and
compassion and Mahavir's ahimsa.
India
is deciphered by Dhammapad, the Gita, the Guru Granth
Sahib and a divine love that saw the emergence of Radha and
Meera. That fired the imaginations of doyens like
Tagore and Vivekananda. Together they make a mutually supportive
group of Indian streams of faith that welcomed and accommodated
without murmur all other ways of worship brought here through
various means. Every
single persecuted community in the world found a respectable
space here, while they were brutalised,
uprooted, converted and 'museum-ised' in other countries. The
legacy of tolerance and plurality is the legacy of the Hindus
and all those faiths born and flowered here. It
made Taj Mahal possible and Jesus adored by a non-Christian
majority. You deny them this place of honour, make them shrink
in a defensive shell, and you lose India.
One
Krishna Janmashtami night, another ochre-robed reformist monk,
Swami Lakshmanananda, was murdered along with an aged Hindu nun,
Ma Bhaktimoyee, in his ashram.
Secularists
tried to direct and guide the entire investigation till the
arrested murderers confessed that swami's work among tribals
made prosylitisation difficult and hence they took the violent
way. The media linked the violence post-Lakshmanananda's murder
to various Hindu organisations and completely ignored the brutal
killing of the sanyasi and the lady monk.
"The
ideology of Indian secularism, misconceived from the very
outset, has become the backbone of Islamic Jihad and
fundamentalist evangelism. The one committing mass murder, the
other attempting to transform
India
’s cultural and political landscape in order to re-impose
foreign rule over it. And always to the chorus of minority
rights, cynically guaranteed by Indian secularism."
Refer
to Secularism
has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists
- By
Dr Gautam Sen
and
How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com. Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English).
***
Ram
Sethu becomes a target of destruction, Ram is denied,
Ram's history linked with the bridge is mocked at, Sita's
persona is caricaturized in public, the shrinking Hindu
population and their conversion become victory signposts of the
secularists, Hindus driven out of Kashmir are deleted from all
lists of secular concern, Hindu temples are taken over by the
atheist State and their revenue used on non-Hindu areas, while
not a single non-Hindu place of worship is taken over or
'managed' on similar grounds by the governors! More than sixty
thousand Hindus have been killed by terrorists in various
actions during the last three decades, five lakh have been
uprooted and turned refugees, but no one shares their grief or
respects their courage, but terms them terrorist in a matter of
24 hours, that too relying on media hype and an election
platform?
After centuries Hindus got freedom that should have
meant a free space for them to flower their culture, language
and traditions. After all, the invaders came to attack and loot
them and raze their temples. Wasn't it a matter of logical right
that they should have been honoured for exemplary resistance and
resilience and showing an extraordinary tolerance towards all
those communities whose leaders had been in the forefront to
deprive them of basic human rights? But instead, the
victims were portrayed
as aggressors and humiliated for their colour and faith. What
has changed since Ghauris and Ghaznavis and the inquisitionist
Portuguese left?
They
killed us but never portrayed Hindus as terrorists. This secular
dispensation is celebrating Diwali with that label gifted to
Hindus. It will not remain unanswered. Hindus as a mainline
faith never never never believed in any kind of cowardice that's
the hallmark of terrorism we see today. Killing innocents,
shooting at fellow citizens and the dreaded midnight knocks just
for the reason they wear a different faith.
But
I am afraid the secular hate-mongers
are pushing Hindus into a difficult corner without a
space to be heard. Not a single 'mainline' newspaper publishes
their views, though any number of assaults on them are a matter
of routine. This is creating a grave situation and it's a
warning signal that can be ignored only at the peril of the
nation's great legacy of plurality.
(source:
Pushing
Hindus into a corner
-
By Tarun
Vijay is
a director of the Dr
Syama Prasad Mookerjee Research Foundation - rediff.com).
Top of Page
Is
Christianity a solid monolith?
"Caste" was an old weapon of missionaries who
established the conversion business in
India
***
In
India
every debate on conversion to Christianity ends with Hindu
society's caste-based "poison
of divisions". Missionaries and their
supporters present conversion as the only "antidote"
available. And missionaries are "doctors,"
hell bent on administering that antidote! And our
"secularists" have been repeating it.
"Caste" was an old weapon of
missionaries who established the conversion business in
India
.
Anti-Brahminism,
"Dravidianism," conversion as "the
solution" to caste and the Aryan-Dravidian
divide were effectively introduced as stratagems for
conversion by Bishop Robert Caldwell.
"On the other hand",
he wrote, "Christianity teaches that God gave us life and
continually preserves us. He is therefore our Father in
heaven… The Brotherhood of man follows Fatherhood of God…
But Hinduism makes life a curse instead of a blessing" (p.
20-21).
Caldwell
’s arguments are well known. His "Dravidian
Grammar" was a trend-setter. But why did he
painstakingly write so many books? If we read his lecture,
"Progress of Christianity in India" we get the answer.
He says, "an encouraging
amount of interest in the progress of Christianity has now at
last been awakened, and a demand for information has been
excited: it is now felt that a great door and effectual has been
opened to us in India, and that the conversion of India to
Christ is one of the greatest works, if not the great work, to
which the Church and nation of England are called" (Lectures on the Tinnevelly Missions, 1857, p. 4).
Refer
to chapter on Aryan
Invasion Theory
For sheer audacity and bigotry,
Caldwell
could today be called a "cultural
terrorist". Yet his views are endorsed by a
section of
India
's "secular" intelligentsia! They were reiterated in
Karnataka's recent public debate on conversion.
The debate on conversion was launched by the oldest Kannada
daily, Samyukta
Karnataka, with some well-researched articles
by selected writers and scholars. Professional missionaries kept
silent; our secularists did all the batting on their behalf!
Once again, leftists are proving that they are "more
Christian" than the original faith-sellers. Hindus
should not hesitate to debate caste as they have nothing to
hide. But they should understand what Christianity is all
about. They should study and debate its history and
methods of expansion, its "spiritualism" and
"brotherhood." They should ask
missionaries why casteless societies were converted to
Christianity throughout the ages and throughout the world.
Missionaries'
typical answers are well known. In
India
, "conversion is the best
solution for caste-based differences within Hindu society;"
in
America
, "barbaric
tribes had to be civilized and spiritualized."
They always proffer local issues to justify conversions. In
India
's case, most proponents of Christianity's "monolithic
unity" and Hinduism’s "caste-
based divisions" invoke B.R. Ambedkar to remain
politically correct while attacking the faith!
But
all fail to explain why Ambedkar did not convert to
Caldwell
's "great brotherhood"
called Christianity.
In fact, Ambedkar
wanted to send a strong message through his religious conversion.
After examining Christianity, he wrote in 1938: "caste governs the life of Christians as much as it does the life of the
Hindus. There are Brahmin Christians and non-Brahmin Christians.
Among non-Brahmin Christians there are Maratha Christians, Mahar
Christians, Mang Christians and Bhangi Christians. Similarly in
the south there are Pariah Christians, Malla Christians and
Madiga Christians. They would not inter-marry. They would not
inter-dine" (Selected Speeches and Writings, Vol. 5,
Government of Maharashtra, 1989, p. 445-78).
Ambedkar converted to Buddhism as it was a "part and parcel of Bharatiya culture." He said: "I
have taken care that my conversion will not harm the tradition
of the culture and the history of this land" (Quoted
in 'Ambedkar', by
Dhananjay Keer, p. 498). The hard truth is that even
Buddhism is not a monolithic unity! It has different schools of
thought and different traditional streams. For that matter where
do we find the most unified, rock-solid group on earth? Is Islam
one single entity?
Is
Christianity a superb monolith? If so,
since when? Since its inception or through
"spiritualism"? Since the First Council of Nicaea,
when Emperor Constantine decided, at sword-point, what should
and should not be the tenets of 'official' Christianity? Or
since the Second Vatican Council, when it was decided to
establish the supremacy of Catholicism once
again? Christians are not one; they are divided into
separate churches and traditions. Over the centuries,
Christianity has divided into numerous denominations. Each
denomination has its own distinctive beliefs or practices, yet
we hold them to be branches of the same religion. But when it
comes to Hindu society, every Tom, Dick or Harry talks about
caste and asks us "where is the common unity?" as if
there is no common thread of beliefs among Hindus!
Although
missionaries never talk about their internal divisions openly,
conversion always happens to a particular denomination, to a
particular church. One can never get converted to
"Christianity". He or she can only become a member of
a particular church. When former British
Prime Minister Tony Blair converted to the Roman
Catholic Church, the Anglican community and its church
vehemently protested.
Why do street missionaries never talk about their internal
divisions? This is an age-old strategy. The famous Christian
apologist, C.S. Lewis (1898
- 1963) who
wrote Mere
Christianity, in 1940s, reminded believers
about this strategy: "our
divisions should never be discussed except in the presence of
those who have already come to believe that there is one God and
that Jesus Christ is his only Son"!
Let us
move on to the denominations. In 1985, it was estimated that
there were 22,000 Christian denominations with 5 new ones being
formed each week! There are nearly 34,000 (probably more)
Christian and Messianic denominations and churches in the world
now. These may be broken down to six different main blocks:
1] Independents 22000
2] Protestants
9000
3] 'Marginals'
1600
4] Orthodox
781
5] Roman Catholics 242
6] Anglicans
168
Total
33791
(source:
World Christian Encyclopedia, by Barrett, Kurian, Johnson;
Oxford
Univ.
Press, 2nd edition, 2001, Vol. 1, p.16-18).
Pope
John Paul II once called Protestant missionaries "rapacious
wolves" for converting Catholics! So much for "monolithic
unity"! In
the second week of August 2007, Roman Catholics, Protestants,
Methodists, Pentecostals, Orthodox, Evangelicals (sounds like
caste names!) gathered to map a "common religious
conversion code" in
France
. The code, which has to be finalized in a year or two, was
named "Ethical Conversion Code".
"Conversion is a
controversial issue not only in inter-religious relations, but
in intra-Christian relations as well," admitted Dr.
Hans Ucko, World Council of Churches programme
executive and one of the organizers of the meeting.
So much for "monolithic
unity" and "great
brotherhood"!
(source: Castes
and Conversions: Is Christianity a solid monolith? -
By G. Anil Kumar). Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007.
Refer to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Top of Page
Missionaries
are Colonists says Gregory
F. Fegel
No Official Hindu Country in the World
***
Christian
missionaries make no secret of the fact that they use medical
services, education, and employment opportunities to lure
impoverished indigenous populations throughout the world into
conversion to Christianity.
Using your
wealth to purchase other people's loyalty is a game as old as
humanity itself. Rich men use their wealth to attract women,
unscrupulous employers use material incentives and disincentives
to manipulate their workers, and wealthy countries like the
USA
use their national wealth to keep their citizens loyal to the
cause of aggressive and genocidal Imperialism. But historical
longevity and common practice don't make the manipulation or
exploitation morally or ethically right.
Organized
religions are inherently POLITICAL
organizations. There is a fundamental difference between the
financial enterprise and political machinations of an organized
religion versus a mass of independent, unaffiliated believers,
philosophers, and mystics who do not support any organized
religion. Christianity
and Islam are known as proselytizing religions
because they make an organized and systematic effort to gain
converts, and they often provide services, products, or
employment to attract converts. Judaism,
Hinduism, and Buddhism show
far less zeal about gaining converts, which is why you almost
never hear about Jewish, Hindu, or Buddhist missionaries.
Modern
medical and nursing schools usually teach their students the
moral principle that the provision of medical services should
never be used as a means to proselytize or promote a religion,
but that does not deter many Christian health care providers
from doing exactly that. Most of the medical and charitable
organizations based in Christian countries are fronts for
Christian proselytizing activities. One of the largest
international medical relief organizations based in the USA, Northwest
Medical Teams, states in their recruitment brochure
that their chief 'mission' is to 'spread the Gospel of Jesus
Christ', that their medical relief services are subordinate to
their stated goal of proselytizing Christianity, and that their
medical relief work is merely an 'aegis', or facade, for
spreading Christianity.
The
religious and cultural Imperialism performed by missionaries
nearly always goes hand-in-hand with political and economic
Imperialism. Christian missionaries often work in partnership
with the CIA, with the
US
government, and with wealthy corporations to subvert the
religion, the culture, the economy, and the politics of
vulnerable indigenous populations. The CIA often uses planes
owned by Christian missionary organizations and flown by
Christian missionary pilots to smuggle drugs, arms, and
prisoners. The USA
's Faith Based Initiative law provides Christian
missionary organizations with taxpayer funds that are used to
proselytize Christianity to indigenous populations throughout
the world. Christian missionaries are
the leading edge of a religious, cultural, economic, and
political aggression supported by the
US
government.
When
missionaries bring outside wealth to an impoverished
Third World
country and use that wealth to provide services that are meant
to attract converts, they are interfering with the local social
and economic structure as well as the local cultural traditions.
Indigenous people who take advantage of the privileges provided
by the missionaries and convert to Christianity partake in a
social organization that uses foreign wealth as a tool to
eliminate the indigenous culture and replace it with
Christianity.
A
small and reclusive population of a few hundred people with a
primitive Stone Age culture lives on North
Sentinel
Island, in the Andaman chain,
which is administered by the government
of
India. To protect the culture of the inhabitants of North
Sentinel
Island, the Indian government has wisely banned anyone from visiting
the island. I approve of the Indian government's policy of
protecting the unique culture of the North Sentinels from
outside influence. If anyone on
North
Sentinel
Island
should ever desire to leave, they can build a boat and do so.
Among a
total of 195 nations in the world today, fifty-seven of those
nations have a legally established, official State Religion. There
are fourteen nations that claim Christianity as their State
Religion, twenty-six nations that claim Islam as their State
Religion, six nations that claim Buddhism as their State
Religion, and the Jewish State of Israel. The Jewish
State of Israel discriminates against its non-Jewish citizens
and within its borders
Israel
officially prohibits the proselytizing of any religion other
than Judaism. Many people believe that
Israel
has a ‘right to exist’ in this manner as a Jewish State.
Many
Islamic countries strive to protect the cultural identity of
their citizens by enforcing a ban on preaching any religion but
Islam. Considering the aggressive, insidious, and highly
political nature of Christian missionary programs, the banning
of non-Moslem religious preaching by Moslem governments makes
sense.
No Official Hindu Country in the World
There
are fourteen nations that claim Christianity as their State
Religion, twenty-six nations that claim Islam as their State
Religion, six nations that claim Buddhism as their State
Religion, and the Jewish State of Israel.

Lord Shiva
Nataraja from Ellora caves.
Currently
there is no officially
Hindu
State
anywhere in the world, but perhaps
India
should become a
Hindu
State
in order to protect its indigenous religion and culture from the
predatory missionaries and State-sponsored cultural Imperialism
that are coming from both Christian and Moslem countries. If the
Jews have the right to establish and maintain
Israel
as a Jewish State, then the Hindus certainly have a right to
establish and maintain
India
as a
Hindu
State
.
When
the Hindus of India rise up in riot and drive out the Christian
missionaries and the Christian 'cash converts', they are doing
what the Iraqi, Afghani, and Palestinian Freedom Fighters are
doing. They are protecting themselves and their indigenous
culture from wealthy and unscrupulous invaders who have no
respect for them or for their culture.
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and
The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English)
Refer
to The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
and Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.
Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America. Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
***
Currently
there is no officially
Hindu
State
anywhere in the world, but perhaps
India
should become a
Hindu
State
in order to protect its indigenous religion and culture from the
predatory missionaries and State-sponsored cultural Imperialism that
are coming from both Christian and Moslem countries. If the Jews
have the right to establish and maintain
Israel
as a Jewish State, then the Hindus certainly have a right to
establish and maintain
India
as a
Hindu
State
.
When
Western leaders talk about a 'Clash of
Civilizations', what they really mean is Judeo-Christianity
and corporate Capitalism
versus all non-Christians and
non-Capitalists.
Christian
missionaries are essentially colonialists working for Christian
cultural Imperialism.
When
the Hindus of India rise up in riot and drive out the Christian
missionaries and the Christian 'cash converts', they are doing
what the Iraqi, Afghani, and Palestinian Freedom Fighters are
doing. They are protecting themselves and their
indigenous culture from wealthy and unscrupulous invaders who
have no respect for them or for their culture.
I wish the
Hindu nationalists well in their efforts to defend and maintain
the independence and survival of their indigenous culture and
religion against the onslaught of predatory and disrespectful
foreigners whose goal is to replace indigenous traditional
cultures with a global Christian empire. If Christian
missionaries want to come to India
and try to make converts to Christianity, let them come with
empty pockets and compete on a level playing field. And if most
of the locals don't want the missionaries interfering with their
traditional way of life, they have the right to make the
missionaries and their converts leave.
(source:
Missionaries
are Colonists - By Gregory
F. Fegel
- Pravada, Russia October 21 2008).
Religious
Conversion is a
foreign policy objective of the Christian West.
***
Do
You Know What World Vision is?
If
you have been browsing the websites of prominent Indian
newspapers and other media outlets such as Rediff, you would
surely have noticed the advertisements of an agency called
World Vision asking for your money. These promotional
messages are very poignant, designed to pull at your heart
strings. Most of these show pictures of vulnerable-looking
Indian orphan children staring at you with longing in their
eyes.
World
Vision asks you for some of your money so that those poor souls
can be taken care of and provided with food and shelter. Who can
argue with that? Soon, you find yourself reaching for your
credit card. But hey, hold on! Do you really know what World
Vision is and what kind of work it is doing in India?
It
is an out and out Christian proselytisation organisation which
asks Hindus to fund its orphanages but forgets to tell them
about its evangelical operations and Bible classes. Neither does
it tell Hindu donors how many Hindu orphans taken in
its orphanages are allowed to remain Hindu when they are ready
to move out. It is nothing but a conversion racket under the
garb of charity. Radhakant Nayak, a
Christian convert who is a Congress MP and
the head of World Vision in Orissa, is the main
accused in planning the murder of Swami Lakshmanananda
Saraswati.
(source:
Do
You Know What World Vision is? - indianrealist.com).
The
Truth about World Vision
World Vision, the world’s largest Christian church
mission agency, has traditionally been closely linked with
successive American governments. The former
US
Ambassador for International Religious Freedoms, Dr Robert
Seiple, was World Vision chief for 11 years till 1998 when he
was picked by former president, Bill Clinton, to head the office
of International Religious Freedoms. Around the period when
Seiple was the president of World Vision, its vice-president
from 1993 to 1998 was Andrew S. Natsios. He is now the
administrator of the US Agency for International Development (USAID).
For more than 40 years, USAID has been the leading government
agency providing economic and humanitarian assistance to
developing countries.
Its
mission statement clearly states: “World
Vision is an international partnership of Christians whose
mission is to follow our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, in
working with the poor and oppressed, to promote human
transformation, seek justice and bear witness to the Good News
of the
Kingdom
of
God
.”
Though
World Vision has consultative status with UNESCO and
partnerships with UN agencies like UNICEF, WHO, UNHCR and ILO,
the fact is that its financial records reveal that it has funded
evangelical activities all over the world including
India
. World Vision uses its international clout and its close links
with the
US
government through USAID to network with governments and
corporate entities in the developing world. What goes unnoticed
by the governments and the corporate world is World Vision
India
’s evangelical missions as part of its development agenda.
Proselytisation (conversion of faith)
is an integral part of its provision of development services
under its much-touted ADP programmes. Though none of the
literature published by World Vision
India
even mentions its evangelisation missions, foreign publications
of World Vision
India
proudly proclaim its “spiritual” component.
(source:
The
Truth about World Vision - by
V. K. Sashikumar). Courtesy:
Hindu Voice,
December 2008.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English).
Also refer to
Indian
Media’s War on Hinduism
and
Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Somebody should bell the cat! -
By Hilda Raja
“As
a family, we sponsor a child. Being able to change a life gives
us great satisfaction. We hope others will be inspired to do the
same. Nothing gives more joy than empowering those who need it
most.”
- Rajdeep
Sardesai Editor-in-Chief, CNN-IBN
& World Vision Child Sponsor
***
I know about 'World Vision' personally because
many of my students were recruited to work in it. But invariably
at the interview the question which they asked is about "evangalisation".
Even a friend of mine who had applied for a chartered accountant
post in response to an advertisement, was asked not of his
professional and knowledge skills but about evengalisation. He
came home and shared this with me and wanted to know if 'World Vision' was
a purely a development organization or one for evangalisation.
Poor fellow does not know that development is the cover up for
its evangalisation.
At a public meeting I raised this issue in Chennai. I had even
responded to Mani Shankar Iyer
who stated that to his knowledge there is not a single Christian
development agency involved in evangalisation. I reacted to that
by citing the case of 'World Vision'. It was published in
the papers. I can cite quite a few examples. 'World Vision'
will not recruit a single non-Christian, no matter the
competence. They will not even recruit a Catholic because they
do not trust the Catholics. They once offered one of my Catholic
students a job provided she leaves the Catholic church and joins
in a Protestant church. She did convert because she was in dire
need of a job for financial support. Two
Brahmins were converted to the Protestant church and placed in
high official positions.
In fact 'World Vision' looks out for Brahmin
converts to make them show pieces. These head the various
departments which is highly remunerative. This is my own
micro-level first hand knowledge. So what will it be on the all
India level? 'World Vision'
has
a narrow, myopic vision of the world where their main agenda is
evangalisation. The government of India must be aware of it.
I
have been always advocating for a ban on foreign funds. China,
France and so many countries will not tolerate what India not
only tolerates but even abets. The fight against terrorism will
be futile unless and until foreign funds for
"development" are monitored and banned.
(source: Somebody
should bell the cat! - By Dr Hilda Raja - hamsa.org).
Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Top of Page
Conversion
kills India's
Cultural identity
- Immeasurable
loss of culture, tradition, and multiple levels of religious
belief.
It
kills intellectual
and spiritual freedom
***
Conversion is political
conquest, which is why faith and empire have always gone
hand-in-hand.
The
Political Nature of Conversions - Why
are the Vatican,
Italy and America rushing to interfere in India's internal
affairs?
Sir
John Woodroffe aka
Arthur Avalon (1865
-1936) the well known English scholar, Advocate-General
of Bengal and sometime Legal Member of the Government
of India. He served with competence for eighteen years and in
1915 officiated as Chief Justice. Alongside his
judicial duties he studied Sanskrit and Hindu philosophy and was
especially interested in the esoteric Hindu Tantric Shakti
system. He translated some twenty original Sanskrit texts, and
under his pseudonym Arthur Avalon he published and lectured
prolifically and authoritatively on Indian philosophy and a wide
range of Yoga and Tantra topics. His work helped to unleash in
the West a deep and wide interest in Hindu philosophy and Yogic
practices.
He was
instrumental in removing many of the cobwebs of ignorance that
had come to cluster round the Sakta philosophy and practice. His
most popular and influential book, a major contribution to the
appreciation of Indian philosophy and spirituality, is The
Serpent Power – The secrets of tantric and
shaktic yoga, Sakti
and Sakta, Introduction
to Tantra Sastra and The
World as Power
"An
examination of the Vedic thesis shows that it is in conformity
with the most advanced philosophical and scientific thoughts of
the West and, where this is not so, it is the scientist who will
go to the Vedantist and not the Vedantist to the
scientist."

"It
is Official Christianity which has been slow to recognize the
merit of Indian teaching and to give credit for anything to the
"Heathen."
“In
India there has been intellectual
and spiritual freedom – the most
valuable of all. This is evidenced by the great variety of
religious and philosophical opinion in this country, Rationalism
Theism, Atheism and so forth, and the existence of a large
number of varying religious communities. The history of Europe
on the contrary is marked by intolerance and abominable
persecution. The “liberty loving nations of the West” have
been in the past greatly, and still are to some extent, behind
India in the matter of intellectual and religious freedom.”
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan. Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English).
***
"It
is Official Christianity which has been slow to recognize the
merit of Indian teaching and to give credit for anything to the
"Heathen."
“In
India there has been intellectual
and spiritual freedom – the most
valuable of all. This is evidenced by the great variety of
religious and philosophical opinion in this country, Rationalism
Theism, Atheism and so forth, and the existence of a large
number of varying religious communities. The history of Europe
on the contrary is marked by intolerance and abominable
persecution. The “liberty loving nations of the West” have
been in the past greatly, and still are to some extent, behind
India in the matter of intellectual and religious freedom.”
(source:
Hinduism:
The Eternal Religion - By M. D. Chaturvedi
p.16-17 and Is
India Civilized: Essays on Indian Culture - By Sir John
Woodroffe p. 21 - 22). Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com.
Top of Page
Foreign
funds to Indian NGOs soar
Evangelization
in India is a part of uniform world policy to revive Christendom
for re-establishing Western supremacy…
***
Statistics
released by the home ministry regarding ‘foreign funds to
NGOs’ show that India, which has a total of 33,937 registered
associations, received Rs 12,289.63 crore in foreign
contributions during 2006-07 as against Rs 7,877.57 crore in
2005-06, a substantial increase of nearly Rs 4,400 crore (56%)
in just one year. The
US, Germany, the UK, Switzerland and Italy were the top five
foreign contributors during 2006-07. These five countries have
consistently been the big donors since 2004-05. Spain, the
Netherlands, Belgium, Canada and France are the other countries
which figure prominently in the list of foreign donors.
The
US has been the biggest donor to Indian NGOs in the last several
years. It contributed over Rs 2,971 crore in 2006-07 alone. As
far as Pakistan is concerned, the country contributed Rs 43.28
lakh in 2004-05, Rs 71.70 lakh in 2005-06 and Rs 21.99 lakh in
2006-07. ………..
Among
the states, Tamil Nadu has the distinction of having the highest
number of registered associations (3,009) and getting the
highest amount of foreign contributions in India. The
“Times of India” newspaper has reported that foreign funding
to NGOs in India has seen a massive boost of 56 percent in the
last one year. It now totals a staggering 2.5 billion dollars or
so annually. This amounts to a mind-boggling Rupees one thousand
crores every month– enough to destablise the country many
times over. Most of this money from other countries is coming,
it is claimed, for the benefit of “cultural and religious”
institutions. Our friend to the West, Pakistan, has also begun
to fund quite a few NGOs in India.
Considering this
massive inflow of foreign funds in the name of ”culture,”
India should logically have become the most cultured country in
the world by now. It obviously is yet to attain this
distinction. So the big question is: Where is this money
actually going? Is it going into the pockets of Maoists in the
jungles of Chhattisgarh to pay salaries to their cadres? (The
money is usually routed to them through the churches that dot
the jungles.) Is it being used for
conversions to Christianity? Is
it being used to build new churches and mosques in every nook
and corner of India? Is this money meant for the Christian
terrorists of North Eastern states ? Is it being
used to take as many resident Indians on the payrolls of
foreigners as possible so that the NGOs that these Indians staff
can be used to protest against everything from Tata Nano to Narmada
Dam to Hindu festivals to arrest of terrorists?
Interestingly,
a huge chunk of this money is specifically going to Tamil Nadu.
What is the reason? After floating the Aryan-Dravidian
theory, are the White Christians now trying to
Christianise the “Dravidians”? (Incidentally, the word
“Dravidian” was coined by a British missionary, Robert
Caldwell.) What is so much foreign money doing in Tamil Nadu? Why
is the Indian government allowing billions of dollars from other
races to land in India every year? Russia and China do not allow
other countries to fund their NGOs. Is Indian government smarter
than the Russian or Chinese strategists or is it actually quite
foolish? With regard to this “charity” money being poured
into India by hostile races from far away, Indians should get
one thing very clear: “In this world,
there is no such thing as a free lunch. They
will have to pay the bill one day in terms of their
territorial integrity.” Capiche?
(source: Mischief
money from other countries - indianrealist.com). Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Refer
to Christmas
Offering by Religion of Love?
Protestant
militants hack 45 Catholics to pieces in Uganda church
- The Lord's Resistance Army
rebel group has waged one of Africa's longest and most brutal
wars for the last two decades. In the past, aid and rights
groups have accused the rebels of cutting off the lips of
civilians and forcing thousands of children as soldiers or sex
slaves. The
conflict has spilled out of northern Uganda and into Sudan and
Congo. "The scene at the church was unbelievable. It was
horrendous. On the floor were dead bodies of mostly women and
children cut in pieces.
India,
an Exporter of Priests
As
a result, bishops trek here from the United States, Europe,
Latin America and Australia looking for spare priests to fill
their empty pulpits. Hundreds have been allowed to go, siphoning
support from India’s widespread network of Catholic churches,
schools, orphanages, missionary projects and social service
programs. At least 800 Indian priests are working in the United
States alone. India, Vietnam and the Philippines are among the
leading exporters of priests, according to data compiled by
researchers at Catholic University of America in Washington.
(source: Divine
recruits: India,
an Exporter of Priests, May Keep Them - nytimes.com).
How
NGOs are Being Used by Missionaries
There
are billions of dollars being sent by white Christians to India
for “development work.” This money is what empowers
missionaries and allows them to bribe poor Indians for
conversion and build infrastructure such as churches, prayer
halls, “community halls” and “Jesus wells.” (Jesus wells
are wells in villages dug by missionaries from which you
are allowed to draw water only if you agree to convert.)
Every penny of this money being recieved from abroad has
only one aim: convert Indians and uproot all native faiths
and culture.
Without
this funding from abroad, the missionary machinery will grind
to a halt. The Indian government says this money is not a
threat to national security. Well, it sure will be once enough
number of people get converted. Is there any place in India
where Christians or Muslims are in a majority and not fighting
for secession from India, from Kashmir to North East states to
Maoists of central India (90 percent of whose cadres are
Christian converts)?
This
money is nothing but “secession” money that is being sent to
India by White Christians and must be stopped at all costs if
Hindus still love their land. China and
Russia do not allow this money from
the West to enter their countries for “development” or
“culture” or whatever excuse the White Christians can think
of. It is only the “liberal” Hindus who do this good turn to them
and allow their own feet to be cut slowly.
Once
the missionaries manage to create a critical mass of Christian
converts, their godfathers in the West will immediately trigger an
armed terrorist movement against “Brahmanical oppression”
of the flock and stake claim over the land on behalf of Jesus.
(The same game White Christians have played in Nagaland.) Their
strategy is: first convert, and then arm the converts. Indians
better be careful. Have you heard of the Niyogi
Committee report about activities of Christian missionaries? It
had warned exactly the same thing.
The
eleventh commandment: 'thou shall not convert'
Religious
conversion is the cause of violence against the missionaries.
Desist from conversions and violence will cease.
***
Militant
Islam and evangelical Christianity are the two
remaining Neanderthals who are still committed to
proselytization and religious conversions. India will continue
to remain hospitable to all religions only if the Muslim
fanatics and the Christian fundamentalists will accept the
pluralistic tradition of Hindus which is to respect others’
way of worship. Pluralistic Christians and liberated Muslims of
India have done that, and the overwhelming majority of Hindus
practice it. But, it is heart wrenching for me to see the
missionaries assert that they alone are the holders of valid
visas to heaven! Many missionaries lay enticing traps for
gullible Hindus whom they think must be "saved" at all
costs. It is worse still that their attitudes, though they
(Christians) are a tiny minority in India, often create
counter-reaction among the Hindus.
***
Conversion racket in India
Here
is an article about how NGOs are being set up by missionaries to
carry out conversion rackets.
The
operations of the Christian missionaries need to be diagnosed in
order to understand the Kandhamal phenomenon. One may be
surprised to note that the Christian community is not unanimous
on conversions. There are more than 500 denominations among the
Christians in India. Out of this, mainly three groups –
Catholic, Protestant and Pentecostal - are living in Orissa.
The
Catholic and Penticoastal missionaries are mainly active in
Kandhamal. They run Churches by name such as Assembly of
God or Church of God. There has been virtual rivalry
between these two denominations and they follow the principal of
business chain in attracting people to their fold. For example,
each visitor to the Church will be asked to bring minimum one or
two new persons in the next visit to the Church. They allegedly
take care the daily wages of the financially weaker visitors to
the Church. They stress on the constant human touch in
maintaining relationships with the people of their
denominations. These Christian missionaries are very cleverly
using Non-governmental organizations (NGOs) to reach unreached
people. They allegedly either sponsor the NGOs or ask their own
men to form NGOs under the Registrar of Societies Act or Indian
Trust Act.
These
Christian funded NGOs have constructed Community Halls in
Kandhamal. The ventilators of these Community Halls are made in
the shape of Cross symbol. After people start gathering to have
meetings in these Committee Halls for the issues related to the
concerned areas, they gradually place either cross symbol or
photograph of Jesus in the main hall. And, a pastor starts
teaching them about the Bible both in morning and evening in
these Community Halls.
The
pastor is shown as a social worker on the official records of
one these Christian sponsored NGOs. The academically poor,
backward caste and downtrodden youth are targeted to join as
pastors. They are moulded emotionally, psychologically and
mentally with a free food, lodging and medical facilities for
one year.
One
should understand the modus operandi of these missionaries. The
Catholic and Pentecostal missionaries enter an areas in the name
of helping children or destitutes. They identify the children of
the poor families in a village. Based on these children, they
chalk out the community development programme of that area up to
15 years. They target the tender hearts to bring them into their
fold. They are more interested in children homes instead of
building old age homes.
(source: Faith
is dangling between God and Money - By Sai Prasan -
odishatoday.com). Watch video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English). Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
On
Church Splitting the Nation
We
Hindus may be vaguely aware that Christian missionaries are
active in tribal areas converting Aadivaasis (aboriginal) into
Christianity but we may not be aware of the gravity of the
situation. Let us walk you through the findings of Niyogi
Committee, and its documented facts. Dr
Niyogi, retired Chief Justice of the Naagpur High Court
published his findings way back in July 1956, "The
separatist tendency that has gripped the mind of the aboriginal
under the Lutheran and Roman Catholic Missions is entirely due
to the consistent policy pursued by the British Government and
the Missionaries. The final segregation of the aborigines in the
Census of 1931 from the main body of the Hindus considered along
with the recommendations of the Simon Commission which were
incorporated in the Government of India Act, 1935 apparently set
the stage for the demand of a separate State of JhaarKhand on
the lines of Pakistan." (Justice) Niyogi Commission Report
[1956] as quoted in Pseudo-Secularism, Christian Missions and
Hindu Resistance Sita Ram Goel ISBN 81-85990-54-9 [1998]
The Niyogi Commission's Report of the Christian Missionaries Enquiry
Committee MP, Nagpur, 1956 (Vol I, Part I, Chapter I) states,
"The Missionaries have throughout
claimed that they are not Hindus. A continuous attempt has been
made by these organisations to foster a sense of separateness
amongst the Tribes from the rest of the Hindus.
Speaking
about the separation of the aborigines from the mass of the
Indian population Mahatma
Gandhiji remarked: 'We were strangers
to this sort of classification --animists -- aborigines, etc,
but we have learnt it from the English rulers.' To the question
put by Dr Chesterman whether Gandhiji's objection applied to
areas like the Kond hills where the aboriginal race were
animists, the unhesitating reply was, 'Yes,
it does apply, because I know that in spite of being described
as animists these tribes have from times immemorial been
absorbed in Hinduism. They are, like the indigenous medicine of
the soil, and their roots lie deep there'."
(source: On
Church Splitting the Nation: Justice Niyogi Commission Report
and VINDICATED
BY TIME: The Niyogi Committee Report On Christian Missionary
Activities).
Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Refer
to Lurid
drama of proselytism after 1947 and The
eleventh commandment: 'thou shall not convert'
and
'Nobody
has the right to convert anybody in India'
Top of Page
Don't
Convert!- A rejoinder by Dr. Hilda Raja
***
Rev.
John P. Jones in his book: India: Its Life and Thought observed that:
"It
is a curious fact that the hideous and bloody monster of
religious intolerance was hardly known in India
until, first the followers of Mohammed and, secondly, the
disciples of the meek and lowly Jesus, began to invade the land
."
(source: India: Its Life and Thought - By John P Jones).
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.
Refer to
Mother
Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
Conversion
is process of Cultural alienation and Creates Western Clones
‘Don’t
target Converts ‘by Michael
Pinto (Times of India 8th October)
poses many questions than it answers. No amount of provocation
can justify violence is easily said but humanly not easy to
follow. All are not Gandhians or Jesus to show the left cheek
when slapped on the right. Some countries follow a justice
system which is based on ‘eye for an eye’. Aggressive policy
of conversion followed by some fundamentalist churches and
fundamental Christians cannot justify taking law into one’s
hand and no amount of provocation can justify violence is
correct theoretically and logically. But if such logic rules the
hearts and minds of men/women why is there so much of violence
in the world? Why do countries violate the rights of other
countries? Why do law makers turn into law breakers? Why do
those in the Khaki who have to operate the law on the streets
become violators of human rights? In the midst of such
oppression, exploitation can we expect the people to meekly be
submissive and subservient? Or is the author’s theory held
good only in the provocation rising in the business of
conversion?

The
heinous murder of Swami
Laxmananda Saraswati - valiant warrior for Hindu civilization
and Kashmiri Hindu refugees.
When
the Brahmin pundits were killed and chased away from their homes
in the Kashmir Valley and forced to become refugees in their own
country under ethnic cleansing no voices were raised against
such an abuse and violation? When a holy man held in great
reverence was brutally murdered with his three disciples in his
own ashram will the author’s theory be strong enough to hold
back the emotional, social, and religious upheaval of the hurt
psyche?
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Refer to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Mother
Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee and
jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English).
***
When
Indira Gandhi was
assassinated why thousands of Sikhs
were butchered in the capital? Was it not justified
by the Congress party? When
the Brahmin pundits were killed and chased away from their homes
in the Kashmir
Valley and forced to become
refugees in their own country under ethnic cleansing no voices
were raised against such an abuse and violation? When a holy
man held in great reverence was brutally murdered
with his three disciples in his own ashram will the author’s
theory be strong enough to hold back the emotional, social, and
religious upheaval of the hurt psyche?

Depiction
of Samudra Manthan at Thailand airport.
A Glorious Hindu Legacy: Indic influence in Southeast
Asia.
A unilateral war against Hinduism is
being waged by anti-Hindu forces to wipe out Hinduism the way
other native religions and cultures have been destroyed in the
world. It is tragic that frontiers of Hinduism which used to
extend from
Afghanistan
to
Indonesia
are shrinking and getting confined to less and less area.

Hindu
Civilization in Thailand.
Christianity
has virtually destroyed
South Korea
and Korean Buddhists
have become a minority in their own country and gone into
hiding.
China
and India
are next on the missionary list of cultures to subsume and
conquer.
Christian
Love? Christianity
has destroyed Native cultures around the globe from Australia,
New Zealand to India to Africa and the Americas.
Tragically
Native Americans/African Americans have been stripped of their
Cultural Identity. Hair
styles, clothing and even names and body languages were changed.
The intention was to completely erase the Indian way of life.
Indeed,
in order to destroy completely not only their African heritage,
but also their very African identity psychologically, they were
forced to change their names to Arabic and Christian names...
Museum
pieces? Christianity's morbid desire to retire and gawk at
Ancient cultures and religions in Museums.
***
Every
action has a reaction. When a nun is raped then all
hell breaks loose. Daily children are sexually
violated and raped and murdered, no protest voice is heard -no Church
rallies are held, no Archbishop/bishop
rebukes Chief Ministers and express pain and anguish.
And no European Union raises
the issue with the PM in a foreign land.
So
Christians have global brokers and Christian lives become sacred
and the PM is accountable to foreign powers for their
safety.-the lives of others can be snuffed out without even a
whimper. What is the root cause of this
warped perception but religion? Does
a crime become more heinous because the victim belongs to a
particular religion?
It
is a utopia that Michael Pinto is envisaging when he states that
no amount of provocation can justify violence. This is armchair
wistful thinking. When
the Christians were oppressors this theory vanished. The tables
are turned and when there is an assertion of the Hindus to
retain their culture, their religion and their heritage then the
drum beating of the Constitutional guarantees is heard. It is
the right of the Hindus to protect the Hindu ethos of this
country which they feel is threatened. Was
Art 30 not enacted to ensure the Right of the Minorities to
establish manage and administer institutions to safeguard their
ethos?
It is shocking that politicians
are equating the Bajrang Dal and the VHP with the SIMI.
Conversion from time
immemorial has a concomitant-violence. Indian history is replete
with it. The oppression, force, torture, massacre of the Indians
to convert them to Islam, and Christianity is not a fable. The
Inquisition and all that it wrought is world record. Again it is
in the name of religion. What you sow you reap. Violence begets
violence-this is nature’s order.
Immature
Monotheism (Islam and Christianity),
stands out as especially dangerous, repressive and loony.
World
conquering movements

Monotheism's
discontent. Prophetic
religion is severe, militant, uncompromising, intolerant, while
mystic religions are renouncing, and peaceful.
Nations were
ruthlessly converted to Christianity by the sword just like
Islam converted Arabia, Central Asia, and Africa by the sword. Clash
of monotheism? Islam vs. Christianity. In the world today, one
religious ideology, monotheism, stands out as especially
dangerous, repressive and loony.
The oppression, force, torture, massacre of the Indians
to convert them to Islam, and Christianity is not a fable.
When
the Brahmin pundits were killed and chased away from their homes
in the Kashmir
Valley and forced to become
refugees in their own country under ethnic cleansing no voices
were raised against such an abuse and violation?
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Refer
to The
Goa Inquisition and Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
Refer
to Secularism
has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists
- By
Dr Gautam Sen and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com.
Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America. Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English) and Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
***
In ‘don’t target converts’ the author finds it
strange that converts are targeted in a country which
constitutionally upholds the right to preach and propagate
one’s religion.
But then to preach and propagate one’s religion
does not mean to force and use fraudulent means to pressurize
people to change from one religion to another.
Money
is flowing from foreign based churches and the gods of these
churches need recruits-the greater the strength the greater the
power of these gods and hence the brokers of these gods are all
out targeting
the poor. The inducement-a plate of rice, a loaf of bread to the
hunger, shelter for the homeless, and also the promise of the
green pastures in the next world. The strategy has first an entry
point-first denigrate,
abuse, degrade and demolished their gods and icons. Second
instill in these victims the doubt that their gods are false and
then promise to lead them to the true god. A vulnerable victim,
with a vacuum inner self is then ready for the initiation into a
“New Life”/to be “Born Again”. The
false propaganda is vicious because of its attack on another
religion. This kind of provocation is not easy to overlook
because human nature is to refute and repel this atrocious
slander/blasphemy.
When
posters depicting Jayalalitha as a Virgin Mary appeared in
Chennai there were massive rallies and protests. But if Madhuri
Dixit is depicted as Durga and the goddess is painted nude it
comes under the freedom of expression of a painter. Only
difference is that the same painter will not dare to let his
artistic acumen and constitutional right to freedom of
expression to depict Allah even in the best form. This is how we
perceive the operation of guarantees/Rights enshrined in our
Constitution.
If opting for a “New
Life”/ “Born Again”, demands discarding of one’s
culture, social practices, adapting a western life style and
adapting western forms of worship then the convert becomes an
alien to the Indian/Hindu ‘ethos’, and is sucked into a
process of alienation. This has other ramifications.
Why
did East Timor break away from
Indonesia
when its Christian population swelled to 27percent just in a
matter of ten years?
World
history and Indian history is replete with the experience that
‘peace cannot co-exist with conversion. The reason being
conversion has an inbuilt violence: physical, psychological,
social and cultural. It may even abet one to be anti-national. I
belong to the Catholic Church and my understanding of conversion
is that it is a process-a life long search for truth. Conversion
is a private affair and not a street tamasha-neither is it an
activity intended to swell numbers.
When
conversions are a threat to peace then it needs to be banned.
Like the curfew order-the ban to strike etc. The million dollar
question is why conversion? Is it a prerequisite for development
work? Why are the foreign agencies funding conversion
activities? It is strange that the fundamental Christians and
the churches to which they belong do not turn their attention
and energy in this salvation ensuring business to the Muslims.
Development and upliftment of the poor is the camouflage of
evangelization all the more why the need for the churches to
work with the Muslims. Because according to Sachar report the
Muslims are the lowest in
India
-both economically and educationally. Is it not strange that not
a single Muslim has been converted? Conversion has been
commercialized by the Fundamentalistic churches.
The
number of converts is co-related to the quantum of funds that
flow in.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
This
must not be overlooked. Why not ban
foreign funds and watch how evangelization evaporates?
All
laws have their accompanying lacunae/loopholes and difficulties
in implementation, do we on such grounds fight shy of enacting
laws? Conversions
must be banned to ensure peace and harmony. Let us give peace a
chance-for peace and conversion cannot co-exist.
(source:
Don't
Convert!- A rejoinder - By Dr. Hilda Raja). Refer
to Mother
Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee and
jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer to The
Cross And The Crescent As Conquest Weapons - By Bulago
A. Chilume - allafrica.com
Refer
to After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
Top of Page
Is
History
repeating itself?
Are
we heading towards a Christian India?
Mark
Twain, (1835-1910) American writer and journalist,
also known as Samuel Clemens, one of the most widely loved and
celebrated American writers since his first books were released
in the late 1860s. He wrote in Mark
Twain and the Bible:
"The
Bible is a mass of fables and traditions, mere mythology."
"Measured
by our Christianity of to-day, bad as it is, hypocritical as it
is, empty and hollow as it is, neither the Deity nor His Son is
a Christian, nor qualified for that moderately high place. Ours
is a terrible religion. The fleets of
the world could swim in spacious comfort in the innocent blood
it has spilt."
"Christianity
was the first creed in history to exterminate its adversaries in
the name of love."
Note:
"Christianity
has virtually destroyed
South Korea
and Korean Buddhists
have become a minority in their own country and gone into
hiding.
China
and
India
are next on the missionary list of cultures to subsume and
conquer."
***
Civilizing
the Heathens of India by Spreading Christianity is like America
spreading Democracy in Iraq
John
Fletcher Hurst (1839 - 1903) American missionary
visiting British India wrote:
“
India
is now open to missionary work. All the Indian gates are down;
the bars are shattered into small fragments; the locks are
ground into fine dust. Every stream sings a welcome to the
evangelist of peace. The King of Nations is entering”

John
F Hurst and Lord Palmerston of the British Empire.
One
of the most significant signs of the Indian times lies in the
fact that since the mutiny of 1857 England
has learned that the Christian religion is the real, and only,
basis of a permanent tenure of the country.
“It is not only our duty, but it is our
interest to promote the diffusion of Christianity, as far as
possible, through the whole length and breadth of India.”
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English).
Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com. Refer
to The
Goa Inquisition and
Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
Refer
to
The
United States Government War Against the American Indian
Movement - aimovment.org and
The
Covert War Against Native Americans - by Ward Churchill. Also
refer to
Ancient
Struggle Continues, Scholars Remain Clueless - By
Vrndavan Parker.
Refer
to
Training
Students to Convert Hindu Students in America
***
One
of the most significant signs of the Indian times lies in the
fact that since the mutiny of 1857 England
has learned that the Christian religion is the real, and only,
basis of a permanent tenure of the country. In 1862 Lord
Palmerston paid a tribute to the loyalty to the
British government of the native Christians of India, and added:
“It is not only our duty, but it is our
interest to promote the diffusion of Christianity, as far as
possible, through the whole length and breadth of India.”
(source:
Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon
- By Rev. John
F Hurst p. 432 - 444).
***
Benjamin
Franklin (1706 - 1790) was
one of the Founding Fathers of the
United States of America
. A noted polymath, Franklin was a leading author and printer,
satirist, political theorist, politician, scientist, inventor,
civic activist, statesman and diplomat. As a scientist he was a
major figure in the Enlightenment and the history of physics for
his discoveries and theories regarding electricity.
He
has observed that:
"I
have found Christian dogma unintelligible. Early in life I
absented myself from Christian assemblies."
The
Christian God is a being of terrific character -- cruel,
vindictive, capricious, and unjust."
"Lighthouses are more helpful than churches."
***
According
to a widely circulated invitation on the Internet, a 'massive
demonstration rally' will be held on October 4, 2008 in front of
the UN office in New York, to protest against a 'small group of
misguided fascist ideologues and caste supremacists' who are
corrupting Indian civilisation. Perusing the stentorian note of
warning about 'possibly the start of genocide,' one is left
admiring the Church's ability to
successfully annihilate faiths and cultures across countries and
continents without introspection or remorse, while projecting
themselves as martyrs when resisted by their hapless victims.
It
costs 145 billion dollars to operate global Christianity,
records a book on evangelization.

The
Vatican and Pope Benedict.
The
Christian
Church's has
successfully annihilate faiths and cultures across countries and
continents without introspection or remorse, while projecting
themselves as martyrs when resisted by their hapless victims.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Converting
with Military Precision: India
is fully aware that barring France, almost all Western Governments provide generous funding to
evangelists; this has a political and not a religious objective.
Despite
awareness of the Baptist
activity in the North-East, the
Indian elite's slavish attitude towards the West inhibits an
adequate response to the nature of the threat.
Refer
to Preparing
for the harvest ...
- By Tehelka.com and
jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006). Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English). Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
***
"Popes
maimed & were maimed, killed & were killed... Without
question, these pontiffs constitute the most despicable body of
leaders, clerical or lay, in history. They were, frankly,
barbarians. Ancient Rome had nothing to rival them in
rottenness."
– Peter de Rosa - Vicars
of Christ p 48.
***
The
decision of Indian Christians to run for aid to the supreme
Christian military power in the world, the
United States
makes sense when one considers that even during the British
Raj it was American evangelists who had greater success in
converting natives in
South Asia
than the Europeans. So overpowering was their intellectual
dominance over formally unconverted upper castes that to this
day the products of Forman's
Christian
College, Lahore, solemnly swear that they learnt their moral codes from
missionaries.

Cotton
Mather (1663 - 1728) who is often remembered for the Salem Witch
trials and American theocracy. Ever since Cotton
Mather took up a collection to convert the
Hindus, Americans have felt a great interest in missionary labor
in India.
Greed invariably leads to
arrogance and arrogance to stupidity. Co-existence not
competition has been the hallmark of Indic/Vedic religions. Wars
of religion were quite unknown in ancient India before the
advent and appearance of Islamic and Christianity.
Saving heathen souls and
destroying and tearing up other ancient cultures are a mega
business around the world from Iraq to India and China to
Hawaii. The concept of respect for other people cherished
traditions is of little consequence to them. Columnist Stephen R
Welch who writes for Free Inquiry magazine says that:
"India is part of the "Unreached Bloc" or the
"Last Frontier." In the rural backwaters and isolated
tribal hamlets of countries like India, missionaries routinely
peddle the fruits of generosity--food and medicine--as
"inducements" for conversion to Christianity. When
these allurements fail, more aggressive means may be employed,
not barring fraud and intimidation. Apparently, in the Unreached
Bloc, "harvesting" souls is an end that justifies
almost any means."
It is mind boggling to
think that one billion people are under the rule of a foreign
Italian Catholic woman who is by NO means a towering
intellectual and who has NO compassion for the Hindu cause or
interest in Hinduism. In conclusion it can be said that we are
truly living in the age of The Kali Yuga. The
decision of Indian Christians to run for aid to the supreme
Christian military power in the world, the
United States
makes sense when one considers that even during the British
Raj it was American evangelists who had greater success in
converting natives in
South Asia
than the Europeans.
***
Twenty-first century Hindus, however, are far
less diffident in the protection of their faith and
civilisational ethos than say, 60 years ago, when the
sub-continent was partitioned because even nationalists like Bhagat
Singh and Subhash Chandra Bose failed to see
the intimate connection between dharma,
motherland, and national integrity. The Left under Mr
Prakash Karat is making the same mistake; even
America
's success in dividing Leftist ranks over the nuclear deal and
sharply curtailing Leftist exposure in Indian media thereafter,
has not caused a rethink. Without a
swim in the
sea
of
Hindu
nationalism, the Left is doomed to extinction; Hindu groundswell
will give the BJP a lift as a Hindu party in spite of itself.
Conversion
Kills India's Unique Cultural Identity

Indra - Vedic
God from Nepal.
(image
source: A
Tribute to Hinduism: Thoughts and Wisdom spanning continents and
time about India and her culture - By Sushama Londhe).
Conversion
kills Cultural identity - Immeasurable
loss of culture, tradition, and multiple levels of religious
belief.
Conversion is political conquest, which is why
faith and Empire have always gone hand-in-hand. Why
are the
Vatican,
Italy
and
America
rushing to interfere in
India 's internal affairs?
***
Conversion is political conquest, which
is why faith and empire have always gone hand-in-hand.
Currently, the National
Association of Asian Indian Christians in the USA, Inc, Indian
Christian Forum and Gujarat
Christian Federation have joined hands to invite Western
Christian intervention to facilitate conversions in India. Already Pope Benedict XVI,
and the Italian and American Governments have expressed
themselves against the Hindu reaction to the murder of Swami
Laxmanananda Saraswati last month.
Yet surely the violence is a symptom of deep-seated Hindu
resentment over missionary conduct. Certainly the growing arc of
violence against Christian prayer halls, from Orissa to
Karnataka, Kerala, Tamil Nadu and even isolated incidents in
Madhya Pradesh and Chhattisgarh, supports the contention that
unmonitored foreign funds are being used for conversions and
that the true extent of Christian population is not reflected in
the Census.
What
is indefensible here is that the Indian state, despite so much
known societal resentment, has done nothing to monitor
missionary activity among vulnerable sections of the people.
When it is known that evangelists target the chronically ill,
hungry, and socially backward, why is there no immediate and
statutory inquiry the minute a conversion takes place? If faith
is being exchanged like a market commodity, does the missionary
have the licence to conduct such a transaction?
And when the Church (and its secular
advocates) claims that conversions happen when it
renders services Hindu society has failed to provide, doesn't
that debunk the myth of 'voluntary' conversion?
India
is fully aware that barring France, almost all Western Governments
provide generous funding to evangelists; this has a
political and not a religious objective.
Israel
was created by dumping European Jews on
Palestine; East Timor was created by almost
full-scale conversion of the Muslims in that part of
Indonesia.
Despite awareness of the Baptist
activity in the North-East, the
Indian elite's slavish attitude towards the West inhibits an
adequate response to the nature of the threat.
Foreign missionaries visit the country with impunity, and very
few are identified and deported; so far no funds of converting
agencies have been seized. Henceforth, district authorities must
be asked to suo motu
investigate any unnatural rise of converts in any area.
As
conversions are often justified on grounds of freedom of
religion, it is pertinent to ask whether an individual --
embedded from birth in family, religion, cultural tradition --
can simply cut anchor and roll away.
The
Sanatan Dharma is a religion and a
civilisation; conversion to any monotheistic faith involves an immeasurable
loss of culture, tradition, and multiple levels of religious
belief. One does not merely travel
from
Krishna
to Christ or Kaaba, as is glibly
insinuated. One loses a
civilisational landscape -- ishta
deva (personal deity), kula deva (family deity), grama deva
(village god), sthana deva (god of the area) -- and the culture
and traditions associated with it.
(source: Conversion
kills cultural identity
- By Sandhya Jain - dailypioneer.com).
Refer to
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com.
Refer
to
Things
they don't tell about Christianity
and
jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.
Refer
to
Things
they don't tell about Christianity
and
jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.
Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp. Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
and For
The
Rise of Christian Nationalism
in USA
- Refer to Kingdom
Coming: The Rise of Christian Nationalism - By Michelle
Goldberg
and
Divine
Destruction: Dominion Theology and American Environmental Policy
- By Stephenie Hendricks. Refer
to Rapture
or Rupture? and Rapture
Ready and Christian
Fundamentalism Agenda in USA and
Book:
Bush told reporter Jews are 'all going to hell' -
rawstory.com.
Refer to The
multi-million dollar business called evangelism - By David
Barnett. Refer
to Vindicated
by Time: The Niyogi Committee Report On Christian
Missionary Activities Introduction - By Sita Ram Goel -
voi.org.
Refer to
Top of Page
Fighting
for the Soul of Bharat Mata
Lord Krishna's message in the Bhagavad Gita
Charles
Francois Dupuis (1742 –1809) French scholar, a
professor (from 1766) of rhetoric at the Collège
de Lisieux, Paris. With anti-clerical fervor typical
of the Enlightenment, Dupuis castigated Christianity for its
attempt to monopolize universal mythology — that is, to hijack
the script for the human species. He argued that pagans
were closer to the reality of the world because they
saw divinity in the forces of natures and read the book of
nature, and particularly the Zodiac, like a divinatory text.
He
branded Christianity as a
religion of terror, in contrast to simple, beautiful pagan
religions.
***
Meanwhile
the thinly
veiled Christian empires of the West have lent their political
muscle along with their treasuries to cower upon a weak-kneed
Indian government.
The
Pope, the Italian, French, European Union and
US
governments have risen up in unison to demonstrate that the
modern
Western
State
is nothing more than the executive arm of the Church.
Such
is their concern over the loss of a few Indian Citizens since
their stripes are Christian,
as if affiliation to a Church overrides their national and
cultural identity of eons. Our minority Prime Minister has done
his due diligence by claiming the Hindu"s reaction in
Orissa to be a national shame. So
are the "nonviolent" Hindus taking recourse to
violence? Do Hindus indulge in unprovoked violence? Even if
provoked, is "Hindu" violence justifiable? Should
Hindus retaliate and be revengeful? What is the Hindu scriptural
dictate"?

Lord Krishna
expounding the Bhagavad Gita to Arjun
During the Mahabharata
war,
according to the Bhagvat
Gita, Lord
Krishna
revealed himself to Arjun and asked him to wage "dharma-yuddha".
Protection of self is a necessity - all civil societies so
agree.
It
is true that Hindus do not force their religion on "non
Hindus". On the other hand, history is witness to the
violence and atrocities committed by Muslims or Christians all
over the world, past and present, in the name of religion.
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
***
During the Mahabharata
war,
according to the Bhagvat
Gita,
Lord
Krishna
revealed himself to Arjun and asked him to wage "dharma-yuddha".
Protection of self is a necessity - all civil societies so
agree. Nobody argues that nonviolence is a desirable quality. It
is true that Hindus do not force their religion on "non
Hindus". On the other hand, history is witness to the
violence and atrocities committed by Muslims or Christians all
over the world, past and present, in the name of religion. A
malignant self-destructive nonviolence has been subtly allowed
to sprout and mushroom in the collective psyche of the Hindus,
and "inaction" has been deceptively euphemized as
"tolerance" to destroy our righteous will. Our
independence struggle has been almost totally credited to this
Gandhian philosophy, which is a huge injustice to the large
number of leaders and common people who have given up their
lives for our freedom.
Have Hindus always been nonviolent? Don"t we believe that
the "virtuous Devtas" always fought the "evil
doing Asuras"? Wasn"t
it a necessity for Lord Vishnu to incarnate repeatedly in the
form of his various "avatars" to save the universe
from evil forces? Wasn"t it required of Ram to kill Ravan
for a just cause? Didn"t
Krishna
use his divine power right from childhood to slay the demons and
"save the innocents" repeatedly? Our
independence struggle has been almost totally credited to this
Gandhian philosophy, which is a huge injustice to the large
number of leaders and common people who have given up their
lives for our freedom. Does that make Hinduism the same as other
religion in its approach to the concept of violence? The answer
is no. Unlike the scriptural sanction of violence in propagation
of some monotheistic faiths, Sanatan Dharma has no such
parallel; it merely exhorts one to righteousness, which does not
include propagation of one"s faith as the only true faith.
This is a foundational difference which must never be lost sight
of.
Hinduism does not promote violence when it is not necessary or
against the innocent. Even in war we had our ethos and
principles. Harold
Wilson
(1786-1860), a British Orientalist wrote
"The Hindu laws of
war are very chivalrous and humane, and prohibit the slaying of
the unarmed, of women, of the old, and of the conquered.
"
Can we say the same about the invaders of Bharatvarsha over the
centuries? Even our whitewashed history, as we read today, will
not support that. Whole scale massacres, rape and destruction in
the name of religion and God were the rule rather than the
exception. The Western (read Christian) mission on
India
was no less barbarous. This was Max
Mueller"s
comment" "
India
has been conquered once, but
India
must be conquered again. the ancient religion of
India
is doomed, and if Christianity does not step in, whose fault
will it be? "
The
history of Christianity, despite the deception of fables of love
and mercy of the savior, has been a trail of bloodshed and
horror wherever it has stepped in the world. It is an
unrelenting continuity of persecution of peoples who differed
from the Christian doctrine. The "dark ages" of Europe
testify to the horror of crusades, slavery, witch hunt and
annihilation of the "pagans."
All
in the name of the cross!
Bharatvarsha
and Hindus have tolerated all this before independence. Are
Hindus any better off now? Has their lot changed? Have they
revived themselves in any meaningful way?
We
still remain under forces that do not allow us to live our life
and practice our religion freely in our own country. Our
subjugators prefer the tolerant, docile harmless Gandhian Hindu.
We are made to believe that an assertive Hindu is not the
"real Hindu"; only the assertive Christian and the
assertive Muslim is real - that being their natural state has to
be so accepted! It is unfashionable to
claim oneself as a Hindu - doing so is equated to "being a
fundamentalist". The same "stigma" does not apply
to a Muslim or Christian - it is their religious right!
Hindus
are being denigrated by their own media and politicians in the
name of "secularism" which is equated with
anti-Hinduism. In
India
, most of print and electronic media is controlled by foreign
funded, anti-Hindu forces that are more than happy to denounce
Hinduism and spread misinformation about Hindu religious icons
and scriptures. Irrespective
of truth and morality, it is "progressive" thinking to
talk about minority rights and politically correct to voice
minority concerns. Since Hindus have suffered for 14 centuries,
suffering for the Hindu is but natural. Why talk about it?
Every
attempt is made to divide Hindu unity, to disrobe Hindu pride,
to denigrate Hindu saints and deities. Our religion is portrayed
as superstitious, our tradition as old fashioned, our beliefs as
non-progressive. Our history is distorted and our achievements
are belittled. Our historical exhibitions are forcefully shut
down, our processions are diverted, our celebrations are
rescheduled and our meetings are disallowed to avoid
"minority displeasure" and to promote "peace and
communal harmony". Ram
is abused as a drunkard and
Krishna
is vilified as a
"characterless womanizer", while an invited Pope
openly aspires to change the religion of our land and
a resident chief Imam continuously delivers anti-national speech
and open threats to the integrity of the country. Sankaracharya
is
treated worse than an ordinary criminal and not even allowed to
cook his own food but Abdul Madani, the "main accused"
in the Coimbatore bomb blast case, which left 58 dead, is
provided all the facilities, including a regular masseur and
Muslim terrorist inmates regularly make phone calls from their
cell phone to Pakistan.
It is non-secular and communal to talk about Vivekananda"s
nationalism,
to sing Bankim"s
Vandematram,
to dream of Gandhi"s Ram Rajya, to reclaim our demolished
temples of Rama, Krishna and Shiva, but it is perfectly secular
and consistent with minority rights to portray Bharatmata and
our Gods in nude, to refuse to hoist the tricolor in madrassas,
to wave flags of our enemies in our soil and to preach that our
religion, the
Sanatan Dharma, that Rishi Aurobindo described as the "soul
of India",
as a dark mythology that guarantees a ride to hell and thus
needs to be rescued in the name of the father and the son.
Swami
Vivekanada, Vande Matram, Rishi Sri Aurobindo.
It is non-secular and communal to talk about Vivekananda"s
nationalism,
to sing Bankim"s
Vandematram,
to dream of Gandhi"s Ram Rajya, to reclaim our demolished
temples of Rama, Krishna and Shiva, but it is perfectly secular
and consistent with minority rights to portray Bharatmata and
our Gods in nude, to refuse to hoist the tricolor in madrassas,
to wave flags of our enemies in our soil and to preach that our
religion, the
Sanatan Dharma, that Rishi Aurobindo described as the "soul
of India",
as a dark mythology that guarantees a ride to hell and thus
needs to be rescued in the name of the father and the son.
Refer
to Christian
Missionary Atrocities and Victims
of Christian Faith
and jesusneverexisted.com.
Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil and watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan.
Watch video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English)
Refer
to The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
***
Terrorist groups are sympathized with as "victims of
circumstances", their families compensated and taxpayers
money is spent for their legal aid, duly endorsed by
"secular" ministers; terrorist victims are brushed
away as collateral damage and urged to maintain peace and
harmony. Police and armed forces, who risk their daily life and
safety for our protection, are vigorously scrutinized to detect
even the minutest of flaws, by so called "human right
sympathizers of terrorism". Hindus have seen their land
divided, their people uprooted before and they see again the
shadow of infiltration by the same perpetrators, encroaching
their country, with the support of their own leaders and
government. Hindu religious institutions are being governed by
people, including non Hindus, contemptuous of their faith.
And
then, as if the "peaceful" Muslim menace is not
enough, the Hindus are also being "blessed" by the
presence of the other major religious invader, the "God
fearing and ever-loving" Christians. Many of us do not
realize that Jesus was neither a Christian nor did he start
Christianity. Christianity, as we know today, was compiled by
his followers over the next few centuries. In close association
with "Western
Imperialism",
Christianity has successfully conquered majority of the world by
centuries of violence, causing extinction
of "pagan" ancient civilizations of the Greek, the
Romans, the Red Indians, the Mayans, the Aztecs, the Australian
aborigines and the indigenous African population. Having
killed and converted the populations in the name of the cross,
they then preach nonviolence, take control of the resources and
rule the countries in the name of "democracy",
manipulating the leaders and the government to satisfy their
need. Aided by the wealth that was accumulated by robbing the
conquered people, and military aggression, they lure countries
into development in the name of Industrialization, followed soon
by Westernization and then Christianization.
Christianity has successfully conquered majority of the world by
centuries of violence, causing extinction
of "pagan" ancient civilizations of the Greek, the
Romans, the Red Indians, the Mayans, the Aztecs, the Australian
aborigines and the indigenous African population. Having
killed and converted the populations in the name of the cross,
they then preach nonviolence, take control of the resources and
rule the countries in the name of "democracy",
manipulating the leaders and the government to satisfy their
need.
In the 19th century, German historian Bruno Baur
alleged that Jesus was the mental invention of a few
second-century Christians who were influenced by Græco-Roman
philosophy. More recently, an atheist associated with the
Freedom From Religion Foundation argued that “the New
Testament Jesus is a myth” The
views of scholars who entirely rejected Jesus' historicity were
summarized in Will Durant's Caesar and Christ, published in
1944. Their rejections were based on a suggested lack of
eyewitnesses, a lack of direct archaeological evidence, the
failure of ancient works to mention Jesus, and similarities
early Christianity shares with then-contemporary religion and
mythology.
Refer to Victims
of Christian Faith
and jesusneverexisted.com
and
Things
they don't tell about Christianity
Watch the movie Deliver
us from Evil
***
The
cultural and religious invasion is smooth, well organized, well
funded and well executed, amply masqueraded by such "faith
based benevolent social services" like establishing
Christian educational and healthcare institutions and setting up
non-governmental aid and human rights organization that subtly
promote western interest and missionary activities. It is hard
to blame the innocents who are easily attracted and fall for the
glamour and material comfort of "modern" life. Age old
indigenous traditions and cultures are thus gradually erased and
humane qualities of morality, ethics and values get redefined.
In 1999, Pope
John Paul II,
gave a call to evangelize and "conquer"
Asia
in the third millennium. So far, other than a few smaller
countries like Vietnam, Philippines or South Korea, Christianity
is yet to set a firm foot on Asia continent, largely because the
ancient civilizations of India and China and the faith in the
Eastern religions, largely Hinduism and Buddhism. But since the
last decade or so, with the active support of fundamental,
Christian Governments, dominated by the Bush lead Americans,
evangelism has reached a new dimension. Unable
and hesitant to effectively manipulate the theocratic Muslim
countries or the communist Chinese for fear of retaliation, they
have pounced upon
India
as a major but soft target.
One
has to realize that Christianity worldwide has always been and
still is an institutionalized, politically motivated, power
hungry organization. The
good old "father" in a white robe, with a cross, as
depicted in our movies, spreading "love" and
"mercy", is not necessarily the whole story.
The current Pope
Benedict,
on his trip to
Brazil
, had described the genocidal destruction of
America
"s pre-Columbus cultures as a "purifying" act
which gave the natives just what they were "longing"
for. What
a way to officially endorse the mass murder, slavery and
military aggression.
(source:
Are
Hindus violent? - By
Dr. iacause.com).
Top of Page
Western
Double Standards - Nationalism and Secularism
A
flag-wrapped American Crusade for global domination
American
Nationalism is considered a virtue but in Hindu
Nationalism or Japanese
Nihonjinron
is undesirable. It hinders Christian evangelization of India and
Japan.
Thus BJP is routinely tagged
with a derogatory term
'the Hindu Nationalist' party
but the same derogatory term is not applied to the Christian
Democratic Party of Germany or The
British National Front? And
Why Not?
In the USA - From
the prominent displays of flags and bunting to the
ubiquitous lapel pins, the fervor to show patriotic nationalism, both on
the part of the regime itself and of citizens caught up in its
frenzy, was always obvious. Catchy
slogans, pride in the military, and demands for unity were
common themes in expressing this nationalism. It was usually
coupled with a suspicion of things foreign that often bordered
on xenophobia.
PNAC
(Project for a New American Century) - a gift to the
world could be wrapped in just the right colorful tissues
of patriotism, freedom,
democracy, and Christian values. A
flag-wrapped American Crusade for global domination.
According to the Catholic
Church in The Vatican 'secularism
is bad in the West' but Secularism
is essential and good in India and Nepal
since it facilitates religious conversion.
Refer to Fascism
Anyone? - By Laurence W. Britt
and Dark
Pearl
- By John S. Hatch. Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
Top of Page
Con
artists: Catholic priest in saffron
robe called 'Isai Baba'
Dressed in
saffron robe and sporting
long hair, he comes across as a sadhu but what differentiates
him from others is the fact that Aji
Sebastian is a Catholic priest and has donned this
look to promote the "Indian Christian identity."
A pass-out
of the CMC Seminary, Sebastian, who hails from Kerala, has now
become an Ayurvedic medic, yoga instructor and teacher for the
Fazirpur Kadia village in
Faridabad
district of Haryana. Known as the 'Isai Baba' (Christian sadhu),
he says, "The saffron dress helps me to connect with people
easily as they regard me as a religious person after seeing my
robe.”
(source:
Catholic
priest in saffron robe called 'Isai Baba'
- expressindia.com)
***
Evangelizing
the Sikhs of
Punjab
Holding
fierce pride in their identity, Sikhs have for decades been seen
as “off-limits” by the missionary machine but not anymore.
In a alarming trend, evangelism has begun to tread on the Sikh
faith as well.
Every aspect of Punjabi society is being overwhelmed with this
new wave of assertive Christianity.
Besides
nationwide programs in Hindi, Punjabi television channels have
been deluged by Christian programs even though the Christian
population of
Punjab
is less than 1%. Taking aim at Sikh youth, animated films and
children’s books on Christianity are freely distributed by
missionaries.
Because
of the strong adherence to tradition by Sikhs, missionaries have
attempted to repackage Christianity. Jesus is called “Satguru”,
church is referred to as “Satsang” and choir singing is
called “Kirtan”. Choir boys in Punjabi churches wear turbans
to attempt to minimize the variation between Sikhism and
Christianity.
However, despite these attempts to disguise
Christianity as a version of Sikhism, missionaries still cannot
hide their intent: to destroy the Sikh faith. Gurbachan
Singh Bachan, former Secretary of the Shiromani
Gurudwara Prabandhak Committee and a proud Sikh, says
"People who are converting from Hinduism and Sikhism to
Christianity are those who have lost understanding of their own
religion…
Guru
Nanak and Golden Temple.
Every aspect of Punjabi society is being overwhelmed with this
new wave of assertive Christianity.
Meanwhile,
Christian media painted this incident as an example of
“Christian persecution.”
Refer to The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English).
***
Such
provocative evangelism in
Punjab
does not always go unnoticed by the local community. The
Open Door Church run by Pastor
Harbhajan Singh, a landlord who converted to
Christianity from Sikhism, has aggressively converted over 2,800
members of the Khojewala village community. In February of 2004,
Singh made derogatory remarks against several Sikh gurus
including Guru Granth Sahib. This led to several protests by
Sikh youths in front Singh’s church in the. The conflict was
ultimately resolved by police intervention and an unconditional
apology by Harbhajan Singh.
Meanwhile,
Christian media painted this incident as an example of
“Christian persecution.”
(source: Evangelizing
the Sikhs of
Punjab
- info-sikh.com).
Top of Page
Christian
Buddhist tension in South Korea
Lessons for India's Jains, Buddhist, Hindus and Sikhs.
Christianity's
Divine Insanity: God killed himself on the cross to save his own
creation from his own wrath. One God, father-son-ghost?
- A
bumper sticker
***
At
Jogye
Temple, normally an
island
of
Buddhist
serenity, plainclothes officers have staked out the exits,
waiting to grab any fugitives who venture out. Camped out on the
temple grounds are the leaders of fierce anti-government
protests who have been charged with instigating violence. They
have come to the temple seeking political sanctuary, not
spiritual uplift. One top government official has branded them
"Satans."
As a gong
echoes through the neighborhood of office towers in central
Seoul
, afternoon worshipers arriving at the temple - home to the
largest Buddhist order in
South Korea
- walk below a canopy of 6,200 lotus-shaped lanterns. The
lanterns are arranged by color to spell the English word
"OUT" - a highly unusual rebuke to President Lee Myung
Bak from the country's once-docile and normally apolitical Buddhists.
Buddhism
Under Siege in South Korea
Christianity
creating havoc to Native Traditions and Culture of South Korea.
Lessons
for Hindus

The Jogye
temple and Buddha statues in the Seoul, South Korea.
Religious
peace in our country is being threatened by those who dream of
turning it into a medieval Christian kingdom through a church
elder-president.
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English)
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
South
Korea
was after World War II nearly all Buddhist. It became the
special focus of Christian missionary activities for the next
several decades, with great success. It is a success story that
missionaries hope to repeat in other countries, specifically
India
. A notable one was the visit of Pope
John Paul II to
Korea
during Buddha's birthday, a
visit which served to disrupt the ancient celebration. Another
example is an official Korean textbook stating in 1984 that
Buddhism is a "fading religion."
Refer to Buddhism
under Siege in
Korea and Many
examples are of attacks against Buddhist monasteries and places
of worship.
Refer to The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
and After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
***
"Religious
peace in our country is being threatened by those who dream of
turning it into a medieval Christian kingdom through a church
elder-president," said Park Jeong Kyu, a
spokesman for the Jogye Order.
Lee, 66,
is an elder at a Presbyterian church in Seoul. Since his election last December, Buddhists
have voiced a rising alarm over the country's conservative
Protestant churches. These churches support Lee, but
they also have irritated many Koreans - not just Buddhists -
with their assertive proselytizing and alleged disregard for
other faiths. In August, tens of thousands of Buddhist
monks and lay people marched in central
Seoul
, accusing Lee and his government of discriminating against
Buddhists and favoring Protestants. Buddhists
complain that of the 16 members of Lee's cabinet, 13 are
Christians while only one is a Buddhist.

Sonia Gandhi,
a devout Italian Catholic who is surrounded by Indian Christians
(Margaret
Alva, CM Rajashekara Reddy & co). Ms.
Sonia Gandhi has taken
care to see that there is not a single Muslim or Sikh in her
personal SPG protection. This was brought out in a story in
Outlook a year ago.
Why
is it that Sonia Gandhi remained silent in the face of the
on-going anti-Christian agitation rocking
India
—she cannot afford to answer questions about her religious
affiliations. But as someone who spares no opportunity to malign
organisations defending Hindu culture and civilisation, Smt
Gandhi must be asked to publicly explain her position on
conversions, especially as prominent Christians are spreading
the canard that the Constitution grants the right to convert. It
does not.
Protestant Lee Myung-bak of Korea has 13 Christians in his
cabinet and only one is Buddhist. Using
the government as a proselytizing tool.
Conversion
meant much more than mere change of mode of worship. It cut at
the root of their cultural identity. That is why 150,000 South
Koreans took to streets last month protesting rising conversions
and increasing influence of Christianity. Today
the South Korean Buddhists are up in arms against their
Government for promoting Christianity aggressively because they
find Christianity as destroying their homes and families.
"They
(Christians) don't
respect or recognize other religions."
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Christian
Jihad
- crusadewatch.org. Refer to Indian
minorities: Exterminatory zeal - By Sandhya Jain and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
and the
movie Deliver
us from Evil
***
In the
spotlight of the dispute is Lee, who once outraged Buddhists by
vowing, when he was mayor of
Seoul
, to "consecrate" the capital
to the Christian God. In
August, a prominent Protestant minister was invited to say the
prayer at a lunch Lee hosted for the
U.S.
president, George W. Bush, at the presidential Blue House.
Buddhists seized on these and similar episodes to accuse Lee and
Protestant churches of "using the
government as a proselytizing tool."
Buddhism
is 1,600 years old in Korea, but it has lost ground, first to Catholicism and then to
Protestant denominations. Protestantism arrived here with
American missionaries only a century ago but has expanded in the
past several decades.
"They
(Christians) don't
respect or recognize other religions."
Seoul
is home to
11 of the world's 12 largest Christian congregations. Yoido
Full
Gospel
Church, whose chief minister recited the prayer at the Lee-Bush lunch,
boasts 800,000 members. Protestant churches stage all-night
prayer marathons. Their evangelical zeal made news last year,
when 23 Presbyterians were kidnapped in Afghanistan
by the Taliban and two of them were murdered.
The Buddhist furor escalated in recent weeks as videos
circulated on the Internet showing zealous Protestant preachers,
one of whom led his congregation in shouts for the "collapse
of Buddhist temples." In another clip, a
leading preacher, Jang Kyong Dong, says: "Buddhist
monks are wasting their time. They should convert to Jesus. Is
there any Buddhist country in the world that is rich?"
(source: Christian
Buddhist tension in South Korea - iht.com). Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
***
A
Tiny Christian minority - The Church is the Second Largest Land
owner in India?
India
’s two mighty, internationally-backed
minorities are displaying renewed zeal to respectively dominate
the physical polity and the cultural-civilisational landscape.
The saving grace in the current situation is that the respective
crusades against Hindu civilisation are separate and
distinct—Muslims quietly withdrew support from Christians
after the West stepped up its campaign to demonise Islam, while
humiliating Muslims in occupied Muslim lands.
Tens
of billions of dollars worth of land in India is owned by the
Church, and in Mumbai, the Church is the second largest land
owner, the largest being the Indian military. Most of
this land was given under land grants by the British to the
Church, and by subsequent Indian governments. Such
generosity to a minority religion followed by only 2.5% of the
Indian population has gone unreported. Given
the foreign controlled nexus of the various Churches, this is
tantamount to giving billions of dollars to subsidiaries of
foreign entities that are engaged in social re-engineering of
Indian society. The US government has never
contemplated such generosity towards minority religions,
especially those controlled from overseas.
(source:
Indian
minorities: Exterminatory zeal - By Sandhya Jain and
The
Axis of Neocolonialism - By Rajiv Malhotra - sulekha.com).
Refer to The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
Top of Page
Asymmetric
Evangelism in Polynesia and Kenya
Stripping Natives of their Cultural Identities
Bilinda Straight a cultural anthropologists
writes about "Killing God"
in the latest volume of Current Anthropology. In this case, the
"god" was a Kenyan divinity
named Nkai. In 1935, an
Anglican missionary, Charles Scudder, fired his gun into the
cave where Nkai was believed to reside. Nkai was thought to have
been vanquished, and the worship of Nkai ended at that site.
Straight also recounts tales of John
Williams, a British missionary to Tahiti
and the
Society Islands
. Williams gathered the sacred relics and "gods" of
different communities, then publicly humiliated them in his
chapel.
The
"gods" were publicly exposed, hanged, burnt, and
possibly shipped back to
England
as curiosities.
Straight points out that there was a double standard at work in
these Christian missions. On one hand, they relied on brute
force and sometimes science to demonstrate the invalidity of the
religions they opposed. The native gods could not stand up to
modern technology, and were therefore defeated. On the other
hand, the missionaries simultaneously
claimed that their Christian god was above scientific scrutiny.
Christian
missionaries of course understood that the Polynesian
view of divinity was different than the Western view. They told
the Polynesians that the Christian God was mightier than any of
the old gods; he resided in Heaven but his power flowed over the
entire world. As evidence (and understanding their audience)
they demonstrated their military power. A polynesian would be
convinced: these foreign visitors had near-godlike ability to
build and to destroy; clearly their God must be as powerful as
they say He is. A Christian could destroy a native god, and with
that same power could destroy an entire native village with a
handful of men, suggesting that the vanquished god's protection
was indeed worthless against the might of the Christian God. A
native could desecrate a crucifix, but yet the Christians would
remain just as powerful; their claim that their God resided in
the heavens seemed to stand to scrutiny.
(source: Asymmetric
Evangelism - democraticunderground.com). Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
European
Imperialism
Top of Page
Chennai’s Own Holocaust Deniers
The
destruction of Jain and Buddhist temples along with all of the
buildings of the
Kapaleeswarar
Temple
on the Mylapore beach
In
November 2006 Pope Benedict XVI
had categorically stated that St.Thomas never visited South
India.
All
eminent historians writing on colonial India
describe the devastation of Mylapore
and its environs by the Portuguese in the 16th century. The
respected Mylapore archaeologist Dr. R.
Nagaswami, who has worked on San Thome Cathedral with
the Jesuits, tells of the destruction
of Jain and Buddhist temples along with all of the buildings of
the
Kapaleeswarar
Temple
on the Mylapore beach.
Before
him the Portuguese historian Gaspar
Correa describes a holocaust that extended from
Mylapore to Big Mount, south of the
Adyar
River. Even the
St. Thomas
protagonist Archbishop Arulappa admitted
that Hindu temples once stood on the sites now occupied by St.
Thomas–related churches in
Madras
, at Mylapore, Saidapet, and Big Mount now called St. Thomas
Mount.
But
the true story about the annihilation of Mylapore,
the ancient Hindu and Buddhist pilgrimage town established long
before the Christian era, is not to be told by today's
self-appointed guardians of Chennai heritage. The truth is not
overtly denied, it is simply not admitted, and is covertly
replaced by a fabulous Christian tale about St. Thomas coming to
Mylapore in 64 C.E. and getting himself killed eight years later
on Big Mount. The tale turns the victims of a holocaust into the
slayers of an important Christian saint, the doubting apostle of
the Gospels, and–yes!–the twin brother of Jesus, no less.
With this story to cover up the true story of Mylapore, Hindus
can be made into “Christ
killers” just like the Jews
before them, and treated accordingly—damned and reviled by the
Christian power then, the Portuguese, and damned and censored by
the Christian power now, the Americans who, like the Portuguese,
use Christianity to give them moral authority for their imperial
expeditions, and as a means to gain influence and sympathy
through converts in an India that they wish to dominate.
Refer to The
Myth of Saint Thomas and the Mylapore Shiva Temple -
hamsa.org) and Victims
of Christian Faith.
The main
champion of St. Thomas in Madras today, besides the Catholic
Church who owns the shrines and collects the money, is the Sri
Lanka-returned journalist and producer of picture books, S.
Muthiah, who got his stripes sitting at the feet of the
notorious Indian Express columnist Harry Miller, Muthiah's
current patron is The Hindu,
an obloquial communist rag that is known up and down Mount Road
as “The Dinosaur” because it is big and old and dumb, and
makes so much noise as it lumbers along through the capitalist
swamps of secular, socialist India. Its editor is an ideological
Neanderthal called N. Ram. His
forte is “secularism” which, in today's political parlance,
means he is anti-national and anti-Hindu. He believes
that China is the great leader and assiduously follows the
Chinese two-systems system in his newspaper–economic freedom
and political oppression for all. His opinion columns are filled
with gloom and doom, and the rest of the paper is given over to
the celebration of consumer goods for the urban rich. One of the
special items for sale on January 7th, 2004, was the tale of St.
Thomas in an article called “The Mount of Thomas” by S.
Muthiah.
(source: Chennai’s
Own Holocaust Deniers - christianaggression.com
and The
Myth of Saint Thomas and the Mylapore Shiva Temple -
hamsa.org). Also refer to The
Guilt of Christianity Towards the Jewish People
and Catholic
Priests Molest Third World Nuns to Avoid AIDS
The
Anti-Christ -
Attempt
at Critique of Christianity - By Friedrich Nietzsche
[1895] Translated by Walter Kaufmann.
For more refer to chapter on
European
Imperialism and
Glimpses_XV
and Christianity
Dying In The West?
- By M S N Menon -
organiser.org.
Refer
to Fraudulent
myth of the tomb of St Thomas - IV
and The
Swami Devananda Saraswati Interview with Rajeev Srinivasan -
christianaggression.org.
Refer to One
of the ‘holiest’ subterranean alliances in the history of
Christianity in India! - vivekjyoti.blogspot.com.
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
Watch
video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English).
***
Evangelisation
and methods of blasphemous distortions
A Tamil weekly magazine has reported the following in its
latest issue (dated 14th November 2008):
'On Friday 24 October, the devotees of the world famous 'Sri
Kapalishwarar Temple' Mylapore,
Chennai were literally shocked when they were given
five booklets each containing defamatory write-ups about Hinduism,
Vedas, Vedic heritage, Hindu Shastras, Hindu culture &
tradition, Sabarimala Ayyappan and denigrating
articles on Sage Thirumoolar, Nayanmars
and others, by a bunch of mean-minded Christian evangelists just
in front of the Temple entrance! For example, in the book titled
'Light in darkness', it is
written that, the word 'Sadhaa' in the verse 'Sadhaa
Shivaaya' means 'forever' and there is only one God, who blesses
and takes care of this world forever, and he is 'Jesus' and the
verse 'Sadhaa Shivaaya' denotes only him! All the five books are
said to have contained more defamatory stories about Hindu Gods
and Religious Gurus. Many people have called up this magazine
and sent mails to it giving complete details about what happened
in front of the temple that day'.

Evangelization
and methods of blasphemous distortions - Light in darkness and
Sacred Ash? Or, The Cross? and Hindu hating atheist Tamilnadu
Chief Minister Karunanidhi. He
who waxed eloquent on the 'supposed' history of St.Thomas,
despite having excellent knowledge on Thiruvalluvar and
Thirukkural.
Refer to
The
Myth of Saint Thomas and the Mylapore Shiva Temple -
hamsa.org and Victims
of Christian Faith.
Refer to
How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Indian
minorities: Exterminatory zeal - By Sandhya Jain and
The
Axis of Neocolonialism - By Rajiv Malhotra - sulekha.com).
Refer to The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
and the
movie Deliver
us from Evil
Refer
to Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and
Christian
Missionary Atrocities and Victims
of Christian Faith
and jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
Refer
to
Things
they don't tell about Christianity
and
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
***
Incidentally,
the Santhome Cathedral stands
on the ruins of the original
Kapalishvarar
Temple
, which was destroyed by the Portuguese
invaders and now the evangelical
invaders are trying to destroy the Hindu culture and religion in
front of this reconstructed
Kapalishvarar
Temple
.
This outrageous incident has brought out the following
facts:
- The
evangelists have the temerity to distribute blasphemous
literatures and conduct a hate-campaign against Hinduism,
that too in front of a very famous historic temple.
- The
minority appeasement policies of a 'minority' government,
which openly said that it is committed to the welfare of
minorities, and its anti-majority stand have emboldened
these evangelists to indulge in this kind of illegal
activity.
- The
policemen who have been posted near the temple for security
(Mylapore temple is under terror threat) have turned a blind
eye to this venomous act, probably due to fear motivation
from the 'minority' government or money motivation from the
evangelists.
- The
Hindus have just exposed their 'dhimmitude' by remaining
passive without acting against those evangelists. Sadly, not
even one devotee has exhibited the courage to lodge a police
complaint against them. The traders near the temple have not
bothered to drive away those Christian rapscallions.
Certainly the number of devotees must have easily
outnumbered those evangelists and they must have caught them
with their collars and taken them to the Mylapore police
station. Instead of doing all this, some people have written
to this particular weekly magazine.
Similarly, in
Coimbatore
, on 24 September, five staff of Chennai based '
East Coast
Christian
Matriculation
School
' have been arrested by the police for distributing
blasphemous literatures propagating Christianity and degrading
Hindu Gods and engaging in evangelisation. The police action has
been prompted by the complaint given by the local people
belonging to BJP and Hindu Makkal Katchi, who caught those
evangelists and took them to the nearby police station.
Ironically those evangelists have asked the students (most of
them are Hindus) to distribute those pamphlets and the innocent
students have obeyed the order out of fear. This has been done
while taking the students on an excursion (study tour) to Ooty.
If this is the way study tours are conducted by a
Christian
School
, one can imagine the standard of education imparted by it.
In this context, it must be noted that in most of the
schools run by the various Christian denominations, Hindu
students (who obviously are more in number) are not allowed to
sport 'Thilaks' on their
forehead and girl students are not allowed to have flowers on
their heads. Last year a boy was reprimanded and sent out by the
management of a Christian school in Chennai city for having
applied 'Mehendi' in his
palms. His parents were made to run from pillar to post to
reinstate him. In another school in Dindigul, some boys, who
were 'fasting' for Sabarimala pilgrimage,
were allowed to write their examinations only after having a
haircut and removing their 'Tulasi
Maalaas'. In certain schools 'Bible'
is being taught and the Hindu students are forced to
attend such classes. The parent community is also aware of these
kinds of tortures undergone by their wards, but they prefer to
keep quiet in the fear that their wards' education would be
affected.
Recently in a Church in Kakkan Nagar, in the Ambedkar slum
dwellings of Adambakkam, a Chennai suburb, the pastor, during
morning prayers, had openly ridiculed the practice of Abishekams
of Amman Deities
saying that 'they are nude & naked
worships performed with an erotic motive'. As the
Pastor was addressing a group of 'converts', his blasphemous
speech was heard by the slum dwellers through loud speakers. A
Hindu woman, who was drawing drinking water from a nearby
Municipal water-pump, got outraged by the blasphemous speech,
threw out the water from her vessel and filled it with gutter
from the nearby ditch and threw it inside the Church. Only then
the Hindu men realised the seriousness of the issue and
reportedly damaged the windowpanes of the Church. The Pastor
lodged a police complaint and the police promptly booked those
Hindus, who damaged the windowpanes, and the Pastor, who was the
real culprit as per the law of the land, went Scot-free!
These incidents may look like isolated due to the fact that
the Hindus rarely exhibit courage to take on those evangelists,
but these strategies adopted by the Church and missionaries are
a regular phenomenon going on for years in the state. Mariamman
and Aiyappan
are two Deities, which attract millions of devotees,
particularly the Scheduled Castes, as evidenced by the Sabarimala
pilgrimage and Melmaruvaththur
pilgrimage. Since the SCs are the targeted audience
of the evangelists, the Churches come out with literatures,
pamphlets and books denigrating Goddess
Amman and Swami Aiyappan
and ridiculing their worship.
An evangelist by name Dr
Theivanayagam has founded an organisation by name 'Diravida
Aanmeega Iyakkam' (Movement of Dravidian Spiritualism) to
spread the concept of 'Thomas
Christianity', in the name of 'Aadhi
Christhuvam' (Early Christianity). Through this
concept, he attempts to project Shivisim
and Vishnavism as sub
sects of Christianity. He wrote a book titled 'Vivliyam
(Bible), Thirukkural, Saiva Siddantham - Oppu Ayvu' (Comparative
Research) and published it in 1985-86 and has been
steadfastly campaigning on this concept since then. Very
recently, he convened 'Agila Ulaga
Dravida Samaya Maanaadu' (International Dravidiyan Spiritual
conference) under the aegis of Mylapore diocese, in
which the following blasphemous distortions were projected as
researched facts:
- 'Aadhi
Christhuvam' (Early Christianity) was promulgated and
established in Tamilnadu by St.Thomas is the original
religion of the Tamils.
- The
Aryan invaders distorted Thoams Christianity and conceived
new concepts called Shivism and Vishnavism and hence they
must be treated as the sub sects of Thomas Christianity.
- The
'holy trinity' of 'Father-Son-Holy Spirit' is denoted by
'Shiva-Muruga-Shakthi' and the same is also denoted by 'Brahmma-Vishnu-Rudran'
- The
'holy trinity' concept has beautified the Indian Religions.
The 'Holy Spirit-Father' combination can be identified with
'Arthanarishvarar' and 'Sankaranarayanar' formations.
- St.Thomas's
teachings were abounding in Thirukkural and Sage
Thiruvalluvar was a disciple of St.Thomas.
All
these things go to show that a sustained campaign has been going
on for years and the momentum keeps on increasing with foreign
aids and local support. The Dravidian political parties, which
are bent on alienating the Tamils from the Hindu fold, have been
aiding and abetting these anti-Hindu forces and this unholy
nexus between them is creating havoc in the society. Though the
Religious Gurus are deeply concerned about the speedy
developments in this area of evangelisation and the alarming
rate of conversion going on in the state, they feel helpless and
fear the Dravidian rulers. So, the onus lies purely on political
and social Hindu organisations to take legal actions against
persons like Deivanayagam and their organisations for destroying
the Hindu cultural heritage and Religious traditions posing a
danger to communal harmony.
Evangelism
has gone beyond the limits of tolerance by abusing the
constitutional provisions for freedom of religion and the
general public must also be aware of their moral responsibility
to act against those who indulge in blasphemy against their
religion and the government machineries must also act as per the
rule of law instead of dancing to the tunes of political
masters.
Many
such blasphemous distortions
were presented in the conference. Close on the heels of the
conference the inauguration of the Rs.50 crore production of a
movie on St.Thomas was also conducted. The Chief Guest of the
inauguration was none other than the Tamilnadu
Chief Minister Karunanidhi, who waxed eloquent on the
'supposed' history of St.Thomas, despite having excellent
knowledge on Thiruvalluvar and
Thirukkural. Dr Deivanayagam has recently
released a book titled 'Thiruneeraa,
Siluvaiya?' (Sacred Ash? Or, The Cross?), in which,
he has again brought out blasphemous distortions.
A
few examples are given below:
- The
Hindu practice of applying 'sacred ash' on the forehead has
actually started from 'Ash Wednesday' the first day of the
'Penance' (lent-days). The sacred ash comprises within it
all the three stages of 'Death, Resurrection & Pardon
due to the fact that the 'ash' cannot be destroyed, as how
the resurrected body cannot be destroyed.
- When
Visnavism got separated from Shivism, the
style of applying sacred ash was changed from horizontal
pattern to vertical pattern.
- Shiva
is supposed to have given his left half to Shakthi.
If that left half is worshipped as woman, it becomes Shivism
and if the same is worshipped as man it becomes Vishnavism.
- 'Thiruneetru
Pathigam', a collection of Shivite Hymns sung by Sage Thirugnaana
Sambandhar comprises a number of messages of
Christianity.
- All
Shivite literatures namely 'Thirumurai', 'Thevaram', 'Thiruvasagam'
and 'Thirupathigam' do not talk about the four Vedas
namely Rig, Yajur, Sama and Adharvana. Also,
as they carry the messages of Christ the 'Bible' is the only
'Veda'.
(source: Evangelisation
and methods of blasphemous distortions - By B R Haran -
newstodaynet.com).
Top of Page
Gandhi’s
concerns over Evangelization
Gandhi
viewed all conversions as acts of Spiritual Violence
"How
well we know what a profitable superstition this fable of Christ
had
been"
- Pope Leo X (1513 -
1521). The
Bible Fraud: An Untold Story of Jesus Christ - By Tony
Bushby
***
As we observe the anniversary
of Bapu’s martyrdom in the midst of fierce debate over the
activities of an obdurately evangelising church, it is
appropriate to recall the Mahatma’s vehement opposition to
Christian proselytisation. Gandhi’s observations on the
church in India, made more than half a century ago, have not only withstood the
test of time but encompass the entire spectrum of concerns that
missionary activities have recently aroused.
Young Gandhian, Niru Vora,
deserves credit for bringing out a timely collection of the
Mahatma’s writings on the subject in the wake of Pope John
Paul It’s call for a harvest of faith in Asia (Gandhiji’s
Dialogue with Christianity, Swaraj Peeth Trust,
1999). In his introduction, eminent Gandhian, Rajiv Vora
of the Gandhi Peace Foundation, has effectively summed up of the
issues at stake. As Vora points out, not only has the
Pontiff disregarded
India
’s civilisational sensibility, he has also charted out a plan
for her spiritual doom. In the face of this enormous
challenge, Vora states, it is imperative that we shed our moral,
spiritual and intellectual lethargy and make an all out bid to
strengthen our flanks. We have to
protect our religious space and cultural ethos, quench the
spiritual hunger of our downtrodden, and neutralise the money
and muscle power of the missionaries, white taking care not to
tread on their just rights as citizens of this country. Vora
attributes the dilemmas we face today to the inability of the
post-independence Indian state to positively define its secular
character. It is the absence of such a definition, he
says, that is responsible for the question that haunt us today. Conscience,
comes with the inherited faith; it represents the divine light
within us. To tamper with conscience is to tamper with the
work of the Almighty, no less.

Christianity's
ambitious march around the World.
India is a
country where the minority
has more clout in the media and is politically more powerful
than the majority and where the Christian Church is the SECOND
LARGEST land owner in so called Hindu India.
Christian missions, Gandhi
repeatedly emphasized, were intent on uprooting our ancestral
faith and replacing it with an alien one.
Gandhi
viewed all conversions, not just forced or mass conversions, as
acts of spiritual violence.
We have to
protect our religious space and cultural ethos, quench the
spiritual hunger of our downtrodden, and neutralise the money
and muscle power of the missionaries, white taking care not to
tread on their just rights as citizens of this country.
Refer to Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
and After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org. Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com
and Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
***
Gandhi
viewed all conversions, not just forced or mass conversions, as
acts of Spiritual Violence.
He termed them as
‘blasphemy’, as ‘the deadliest poison that has ever sapped
the very foundation of truth’. Gandhi first experienced the
intolerance of Christian evangelists as a young boy in
Rajkot
. He would see them at a roadside corner near the High
School, pouring venom on Hindus and their gods. Around the
same time he heard stories of Hindu converts being forced to eat
beet and drink liquor at their baptism ceremony. For a
brief span Gandhi himself become a target of missionaries who
felt he was too good not to be a Christian. These early
encounters, together with later Knowledge of the ruthlessness of
missionary activity, turned him into a vociferous opponent of
proselytisation.
Christian missions, Gandhi
repeatedly emphasised, were intent on uprooting our ancestral
faith and replacing it with an alien one. He clarified
that he was not judging Christianity as a religion, just the
actions of Christian missionaries. On the personal front,
however, he added, he had tried to experience Christianity, but
found that it limited and restricted man’s quest for truth,
unlike Hinduism which was truly expansive and gave its followers
the widest scope for self-expression. Hinduism
alone, Gandhi said, entirely satisfied his soul and filled his
being. The solace he found in the Bhagavad Gita and the
Upanishads, he said, was missing in the Sermon on the Mount.
What he found particularly
unpalatable in Christianity, Gandhi confessed, was its refusal
to accept the spiritual equality of men. By insisting that
Christianity was superior to other faiths, the church sought to
destroy multiplicity of religions and engage in a form of
imperial conquest. Why should Christians, he asked, want
to convert Hindus to Christianity, why couldn’t they be
satisfied if the Hindus were good or godly men?

Mahatma
Gandhi and The Bhagavad Gita.
"Hinduism
alone, Gandhi said, entirely satisfied his soul and filled his
being. The solace he found in the Bhagavad Gita and the
Upanishads, he said, was missing in the Sermon on the Mount.
"
"If
I had power and could legislate, I should certainly stop all
proselytizing". "I resent the overtures made to
Harijans." "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest
poison that ever sapped the fountain of truth."
Poverty doesn't justify conversion. Gandhi
was unequivocal In his condemnation of Christian evangelism.
Modem India
has no reason to deviate from his stand.
Refer
to Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
Gandhi found
missionary presence in India
as disruptive of inner peace and social harmony. He agreed
that Hinduism was no longer in its pristine state and a number
of wholly unacceptable abuses had crept into it. But he
insisted that every religion had the right to rejuvenate itself.
Hindus were entitled to offer repentance and reparation for the
reprehensible practice of Untouchability. Indeed, he felt
that it was vital they did so, for if Untouchability lived,
Hinduism, and
India
itself, would perish. Christians were welcome to assist in
this endeavour, but for them to work independently and seize
this as a chance for propaganda was unethical, Gandhi felt.
Gandhi
dismissed as ‘absurd’ the Christian claim of an upsurge of
spiritual hunger among Untouchables, and described most cases of
conversion as ‘false coin’.
He found the
British categorisation of tribals as ‘animists’ and
‘aborigines’ unacceptable, and said such thinking was alien
to the Hindu ethos. We may, in fact, view it as another
instance of the imperial divide and rule strategy which
present-day evangelists, backed by massive foreign funds and
foreign government claiming concern with human rights, are
seeking to revive.
Gandhi
was unequivocal In his condemnation of Christian evangelism.
Modem
India
has no reason to deviate from his stand.
(source: Gandhi’s
concerns over Evangelization
- By Meenakshi
Jain The Weekend Observer January 29, 2000).
Refer to Dismantle
the evangelical establishment - By Ram Madhav
and After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
***
Gandhi
was unequivocal In his condemnation of Christian Evangelism.
Mahatma
Gandhi writing in Young
India, he observed:
"If
I had power and could legislate, I should certainly stop all
proselytizing". "I resent the overtures made to
Harijans." "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest
poison that ever sapped the fountain of truth."
“Every
nation considers its own faith to be as good as that of any
other. Certainly the great faiths held by the people of
India
are adequate for her people.
India
stands in no need of conversion from one faith to another”.
Pope
Benedict Piously invokes Gandhi while
calling for Christianization of India
The
Vatican
invoked the memory of Indian independence leader Mahatma Gandhi
in an appeal on Tuesday for an end to religious violence in
India
after anti-minority riots killed at least 35 people.
(source:
Vatican
invokes Gandhi in plea to end Orissa violence
- ibnlive.com).
Refer
to Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
Top of Page
The
Future of African Gods - By
Professor Molefi Kete
Asante
Lessons
for Hindus - To deny
the validity of one's religion is to deny the validity of one's
civilization.
David
Livingstone (1813-1873) was
a British Congregationalist pioneer medical missionary with the
London Missionary Society and explorer in central
Africa
.
He spoke of "the
white man's burden" to evangelize and civilize the peoples
of Africa." (Nobody bothered the ask the
Africans what they thought of this!).
Jaques
Maquet the anthropologist had called missionary
activities in Africa a "religious
commando attack, aimed at extirpating 'superstitious and
idolatrous' practices and converting whole groups."
The
missionaries in general have little respect for African cultures
and regard their peoples as ignorant savages. One early
twentieth century methodist missionary in Umtali, Zimbabwe,
wrote of the people he had set out to evangelize: "Heathen
and naked as new born babies, and as ignorant as beetles."
The missionaries were, of course, part of the oppressive
colonial forces in
Africa
.
Britain
’s
imperialistic activities in
Africa
from 1869 to 1912 had different motives.
Britain
wanted to colonize, find new markets and materials, attain
revenge and world prestige, convert
natives to Christianity, and spread the English style
of orderly government.
***
"When
the missionaries came to Africa we had the land; they had the
Bible. They asked us to pray with our eyes closed. When we
opened them they had our land, we had the Bible."
- Jomo Kenyatta (1897-1978),
first prime minister of Kenya.
Molefi
Kete
Asante
(born as Arthur Lee Smith Jr. in 1942, in
Valdosta
,
Georgia
,
USA
) is a contemporary African American scholar in the field of
African studies and African American Studies. He is currently
Professor in the Department of African American Studies at
Temple
University
, where he founded the
first PhD program in African American Studies. He has astutely
observed that to
deny the validity of one's religion is to deny the validity of
one's civilization.
So
powerful is the concept of religion when we discuss it in
connection with civilization that to
deny the validity of one's religion is to deny the validity of
one's civilization. Indeed to deny one's religion as
valid is to suggest that the person is
a pagan, a heathen, uncivilized, and beyond the sphere of
humanity. So to talk about religion is to talk about
our views of ourselves, our understanding of our ancestors, and
our love of our culture.
There
are no people without traditions and traditions are the
lifeblood of a people. A people who refuse to express
its love and appreciation for its ancestors will die because in
traditions, if you are not expressing your own, you are
participating in and expressing faith in someone else's
ancestors. No person is devoid of an
attachment to some cultural fountain. Whose water are we
drinking?
Our
African history has been a recent orgy of forgetfulness. We
have often lost our memories and accepted the gods of those who
enslaved and colonized us. This is something the Chinese
and the Indians
have fought hard to keep at bay. While
we have often embraced our enemies gods they have found those
gods to be anathema to their interests. Show me the
gods we Africans worship and I will show the extent of our moral
and ethical decay. Those
who speak to us of Christian or Islamic morals have often been
the very ones who had defiled our ancestors' memories and called
out sacred rites paganism. Malcolm X once said that the world
pushes the African around because we give the impression that we
are chumps, not champs, but chumps, weaklings, falling over
ourselves to follow other people rather than our own traditions.
What
would be anything more pagan than the wanton willful destruction of
millions of Africans, Jews, Native Americans, Indians and
Chinese by Christians Europeans? How could white men
pray to a god on the second floor of a slave dungeon while on
the first floor they held our ancestors, yours and mine, in
horrible bondage? What kind of religion denied our humanity at
the same time they were raping our women, brutalizing our
children, and demanding our wealth and our souls? It
is true that the idea of Christian names or Muslim names
promotes and advances those cultures. Why must you change your
name even if you chose to buy into a foreign religion? What is
wrong with your name? Any religion that asks you to do what
others do not have to do is asking you to abandon your mother.
The question is, why would you abandon your mother?
Religion
in General
What is religion but the deification of ancestors, the making
sacred of traditions within the context and history. How can we
honor any god who was used against us? The only people who
accept alien gods are defeated people; all others honor and
accept their own name for the Almighty. We must learn to
appreciate ourselves and our traditions. What is wrong with the
African God?
What would we think of a Yoruba
who accepted Chinese ancestors as his own? We would find it
quite interesting and wonder how it came to be. But what of
Africans' acceptance of others' gods? Is there no tradition with
these alien gods? Of course there is tradition with these gods!
To accept the Jews' god or the Arabs' god is to valorize those histories above your own. Indeed,
it is to honor the names in those myths and stories higher than
your own stories, it is to love the language, the places in
their stories above your own. Why is
Mecca
,
Rome
, or Jerusalem
more sacred that Bosumtwi? Quite simply, it is imperialism, not
by force of arms, but by force of religion which sometimes comes
armed.
Tribes,
Religion
and Identity Determine Success in the New Global Economy -
By Joel
Kotkin, a book about people ready for the
21st Century claims that only Jews, Chinese, Indian, Japanese,
and British are ready. These groups have some commonalities
which include (1) strong sense of identity, (2) international
network, and (3) a passion for technology. Samuel
P
Huntington's The Clash of Civilizations claims that
there are six major civilizations: Chinese, Japanese, Orthodox,
Hindu, Western, Islamic. He says each one has a nation that is
vanguard, deeply committed to its religion and history. Africa
has no such vanguard nation and furthermore
Africa
has yet to emerge from under the cloaks of its interventionists.
Of 53 nations only one nation is more African in religion than
either Christian or Muslim. That nation is small
Benin
.
Benin
is 87% popular traditional African Religion. But it
is a small nation with limited influence in a propaganda
fashion. As such we do not expect African traditional religion
to play a major part in the civilization of
Africa
for a long time to come, but we can begin to examine the
questions, to raise the issues, and to interrogate our
practices. T
he
British called Harry Lee the best Englishman east of the British
Isles when he finished
Oxford
. He changed his name, converted to Confucianism and they
wondered what happened to him. He learned Mandarin Chinese and
became Lee Kuan Yew, a leader who
rejected Western values. Asians are calling for Confucianism
as they emphasize tradition. The Japanese are calling for Nihonjinron,
Japanese values (Cultural nationalism).
Why
must we be stuck with the attitudes and values of the European,
so-called Christian values, particularly since they have shown
themselves to be bankrupt on many fronts.
(source: The
Future of African Gods - by
Professor Molefi Kete
Asante). Refer
to Christian
Missionaries
Note:
Why these double
standards?
Why is Asian Nationalism (Nihonjinron,
Confucianism and Hindutva) not desirable and worrisome to the
West but American nationalism
(wrapping
oneself in the flag specially after Sept 11, 2001) considered
noble?
Top of Page
Christian
Ummah
Have a
look at this report.
“
India
’s Vengeful Christians turn to Murder as Hindus Step up
Their Killing Campaign”
The story
is a toxic blend of deception and half-truths. If this is the
“editorial excellence” of the mainstream
media of Anglo Saxons, one can imagine the bile
their fringe publications must be pouring over the rest of
humanity. The story has exactly the same quality and commitment
to “truth” as you see in any Urdu magazine published from a
Muslim ghetto in
Pakistan
. That is why I say that don’t mistake Anglo-Saxons for
harmless creatures just because they drink Coke and use
expensive
Cologne
. They are no different in toxicity than a Afghan Mullah in a
cave.
It is
fascinating to see the Christian Ummah
in action. Both Muslims and Christians want to screw
the unbelievers and take over their land and rule ove them, and
both have the modus operandi of “keep blaming the victim as
you cut his throat.”
The
strategy is simple: first convert the unbelievers, and then arm
the converts. The Whites are masters of this game.
Currently, they are pumping in money quietly in Orissa, Andhra
Pradesh, Chattisgarh and Tamil Nadu to create a critical
mass of converts out of us heathens. They will then weaponize
the newly brainwashed converts and start a terrorist movement
against the rest of the unbelievers in their own country. This
is the strategy that we are now seeing unfolding before us in
India
.
The Whites
have tasted blood and have been screwing
other races for 500 years and capturing their land and resources
to fatten themselves. Their genes have got corrupted
and become a liability to this world. They will not rest or stop
easily just because we politely ask them to. Only force and firm
action will work against them.
China
has understood this. The Whites and their church will make
short work of all “secular” and “non-violent” races,
especially those who are still sitting on a huge expanse of land
even after Partition.
(source: Christian
Ummah - indiarealist.com).
Refer to The
Cuckoo
Land
of Creationists and “Why
do people laugh at creationists?”
Top of Page
Spiritual
leader Sri Sri RaviShankar against Conversion on Allurement
Keith
M Parsons
author of Why
I Am Not a Christian (2000) has observed:
"So
no, Christianity has not gotten
tolerant over the years; it has merely gotten
smarter. You catch more flies with sugar than salt, and you get
more converts with slick rhetoric and high-tech propaganda than
you do with dungeon, fire, and sword. Who needs Grand
Inquisitors when you have gone on-line and satellites broadcast
your message worldwide? So Christian
intolerance no longer wears the mask of the Inquisitor;
it wears the "aw shucks" grin of Pat Robertson and the
oleaginous simper of Jerry Falwell.”
(source: Why
I am not a Christian - By Keith M Parsons). Refer
to Things
they don't tell about Christianity
***
Opposing religious conversion through allurement anywhere including
Orissa's Kandhamal, spiritual leader Ravi
Shankar
today said any attempt to convert people by giving false promises
under the garb of service would destroy pluralism and harmony.
Though one was free to propagate one's religion, none should try to
give an impression that other faiths were bad as it would ruin
unity and heterogeneous character of the Indian society, the
humanitarian leader said here.
Stating
that the existing anti-conversion law should be enforced, he
said non-violence and inter-faith dialogues should be used for
conflict resolution in places like riot-torn Kandhamal.
Ravishankar also took a dig at the Centre and criticised its
announcement of 25 lakh scholarships for students belonging to
minority community saying such appeasement would spark rift
among the youngsters. Terming the move as a "blunder"
on the part of the prime minister, he said "such petty vote bank politics to appease a
community is dangerous."
Observing that there was no attempt to carry out religious conversion in
Hinduism, the spiritual leader said Hindus rarely propagate
their religion, which remains confined to a personal and
individual activity.
(source:
Spiritual
leader Sri Sri Ravishankar against conversion on allurement
- outlookindia.com). Refer
to Preparing
for the harvest ...
- By Tehelka.com.
Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
Civilizing
the Heathens of India by Spreading Christianity is like America
spreading Democracy in Iraq
White
Man's Burden: Funds
for Christian Invasion of India
Each year,
the Government of India's Ministry of
Home Affairs releases a report (URL below) entitled,
"Receipt of Foreign Contributions by Voluntary
Associations.
Following
are the Associations which receive the funds
Gospel
Fellowship Trust
India
,
USA
-- $60,305,263
Gospel
for Asia,
USA
-- $36,100,000
Plan
International,
UK
-- $29,257,895
Foundation
Vicent E Ferrer,
Alicante
,
Spain
-- $27,428,947
Christian
Aid,
UK
-- $21,094,737
Miseror Mozartstrasse
,
Germany
-- $20,457,895
Foundacion
Vicente Ferrer,
Madrid,
Spain
-- $20,118,421
Oxfam
,
UK
--
$19,721,053
NOVIB,
Netharlands -- $19,321,053
Deptt
for International Devpt (DFID),
UK
-- $15,723,684
Kindemothilfe
,
Germany
--
$14,318,421
Save
the Children
Fund
,
UK
-- $13,594,737
Manos
Unidas
,
Spain
-- $13,050,000
Missio,
Germany
-- $12,900,000
Population
Service International
USA
-- $12,826,316
Total
funds sent to
India
: -- $336,218,421
(source:
Refer to Report).
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer to After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.orgWatch the movie Deliver
us from Evil
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Top of Page
Burden
of the Cross
Thomas
Jefferson (1743 - 1826) was the third President of
the
United States
(1801–1809), the principal author of the Declaration
of Independence (1776), and one of the most
influential Founding Fathers for his promotion of the ideals of
republicanism in the
United States
.
"Christianity
is the most perverted system that ever shone on man."
"The
Christian God is a being of terrific character - cruel,
vindictive, capricious, and unjust."
"I
do not find in orthodox Christianity one redeeming
feature." "It is between fifty and sixty years since I
read the Apocalypse,
and I then considered it merely the ravings of a maniac."
"We
discover [in the Gospels] a
groundwork of vulgar ignorance, of things impossible, of
superstition, fanaticism and fabrication."
The
Christian god is a three headed monster; cruel, vengeful and
capricious. If one wishes to know more of this raging, three
headed beast-like god, one only needs to look at the caliber of
the people who say they serve him. They are always of two
classes: fools and hypocrites." Writing on on
the Revelations in the Bible, from Thomas Jefferson: A Reference
Biography,
New York
: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1986."...merely the ravings of a
maniac, no more worthy, nor capable of explanation than the incoherence's
of our own nightly dreams." "Christianity
neither is, nor ever was a part of the common law."
***
Is
this the "
Superior
" western civilization?
A
spectre is haunting our earth—the spectre of Revenge. Revenge
for the crimes of nations and peoples in the past. Time has not
requieted it; nor has it suffered from amnesia. Like an evil
spirit, it hovers over the earth.
The anger is directed against the West. The
West has been leading the world for three long centuries. It
wants now to make its rule a hereditary right. But what is its
record? What is its reputation? How does it deserve this great
honour?
The last slave ship left the
African coast in 1807. Nearly two
centuries have passed. And yet the soul of
Africa
remains restless. It is not pacified.
Africa
cries for revenge and reparation for the worst crimes in human
history.
The Chinese too want their revenge. They have not forgotten the
opium wars thrust upon them by
Britain
. And
India
? It was made into a
wasteland by the invaders. We can never forget it.
May be, revenge is not what we want. We
want our honour restored.
And the Jews? There is
nothing comparable to the holocaust in barbarism. They have been
subject to the longest hate and persecution in history.
The world is full of horrible memories of high injustices—of
unjust wars, colonial plunder and oppression, imperial
conquests, racial atrocities. These
have left deep scars on the racial memory of peoples. They
cannot forget. How can the Red-Indians ever forget the genocide
of their race and the destruction of the Aztec, Inca and Maya
civilisations? Writes an authority on the Mayas:
“The great men of
Athens
would not have felt out of place in a gathering of Maya priests
and rulers.”
How can the original inhabitants of
Australia
and
New Zealand
forget the decimation of their peoples? Every nation,
which was colonised, has a bitter tale to tell. And the
Christian church was at the bottom of it all—providing the
real inspiration. It has given its blessing to every Christian
enterprise inspired by the Devil.
Dr.
S
Radhakrishnan writes:
“The
history of Christianity illustrates the tragic effects of a
unique intolerant and exclusive truth.”
Resentment is building up like a volcano. It is bound to erupt. Terrorism
is the first major outbreak of the pent up anger.
America
has come to know how it is to live in constant fear. But
injustices continue to thrive. Why? Because those who perpetrate
the evils even today believe that they can get away with murder.
That is what the white hunters thought when they hunted for the
black men in the jungles of
Africa
. They never thought that the spirit of African will rise one
day and demand reparation. And yet these men who hunted other
men were “Christians”. It was their claim that Christianity
is all about love and compassion for humanity! They did not
think of the African as a human being. The church propagated
that the black men were the sons of the Devil.
Inequality,
said Martin Luther,
author of the Reformation, is a “natural order.” It still is
a natural order to the West. Ask
Wall Street!
The Semitic faiths were marked for their blindness and cruelty.
This is no reflection on Christ. He was truly a man of God. The
fault lay with the church. Today it is back again to its
aggressive posture.
W
W
E H Lecky
(1838 -1903) the great Irish historian of
Europe
, writes:
“What
strikes us most in considering the medieval tortures is not so
much their diabolic barbarity…(but) the artistic skill they
displayed.”
And
the Inquisition
was at the back of this art! In every prison, the crucifix and
the rack (a torture instrument) stood side by side!
Torture was abolished in the teeth of opposition from the
church, but most of the atrocities came back in full force with
the blessings of the church during the colonial period. Although
empires have gone, the predatory instinct of Western
civilisation is still around.
Good Reader, it would be a good mental exercise for you to make
a list of nations in the moral order.
Today
the church wants to convert we Hindus—we who have never done a
harm to a foreign nation in our history—into Christianity!
Why? Because, says the church, we live in “darkness”!
Because our gods are devils!
This is the record of Christianity! And it calls itself
“superior!”
(source:
Is
this the "
Superior
" western civilisation? - By
M S N Menon
).
Top of Page
Congress Party
will have to pay dearly for playing with the
Fire of
Communalism.
Steve Allen, (1921 - 2000) comedian, musician,
writer, and talk show innovator in his book, Steve
Allen on the Bible, Religion & Morality, 1990 had
remarked:
“It
was only when I finally undertook to read the Bible through from
beginning to end that I perceived that its depiction of the Lord
God--whom I had always viewed as the very embodiment of
perfection--was actually that of a monstrous, vengeful tyrant,
far exceeding in bloodthirstiness and insane savagery the
depredations of Hitler, Stalin, Pol Pot, Attila the Hun, or any
other mass murderer of ancient or modern history.”
”.
. . the God of the Old Testament is a jealous, vengeful God . .
.” (p. 180).
“the
Bible is full of error, contradictions, and inconsistencies”
(pp. 416-417). He describes the Scriptures as being inadequate,
narrow, vindictive, absurd, illogical, and stupid (p. 420).
Allen contends that the Bible is horribly immoral in numerous
places.
***
Evangelists have been using
dirty tricks in Karnataka to convert vulnerable Hindus. The
literature that is being used to propagate Christianity is
repulsive: Denigrating Hindu gods and goddesses has become the
standard practice of preachers flush with foreign funds.
The
ruling coalition at the Centre in stern terms. The Congress's
duplicity -- from tackling
(largely) homegrown Islamic terrorism with an iron hand to
keeping mum over the plight of Amarnath pilgrims to paying lip
service to widespread conversion activity in Andhra Pradesh to
being blind to the murder of Swami
Lakshmanananda Saraswati in Orissa -- is more than
evident. This behaviour lends credence to the suspicion that the
Congress seeks to deflect attention from its own ineptitude as
also from widespread public anger in the wake of unrelenting
terror attacks on Indian soil.
Conversion
cause Social Disruption and Loss of Culture

Sonia
Gandhi a devout Italian Catholic and PM Manmohan Singh
It
is mind boggling to think that one billion people are under the
rule of a foreign Italian Catholic woman who is by NO means a
towering intellectual and who has NO compassion for the Hindu
cause or interest in Hinduism.
Indic
religions are once again caught in an unenviable position
between a bloodthirsty Islamic terrorism and devious Christian
spiritual imperialism. Tragically, as long as we have an Italian
Catholic woman, one who has no interest in preserving Hinduism
(such an intellectual - Annie Besant did) pulling the strings of
the Indian Government these incidents will go on. In
conclusion it can be said that we are truly living in the age of
The Kali Yuga.
The
Congress's
duplicity -- from tackling
(largely) homegrown Islamic terrorism with an iron hand to
keeping mum over the plight of Amarnath pilgrims to paying lip
service to widespread conversion activity in Andhra Pradesh to
being blind to the murder of Swami
Lakshmanananda Saraswati in Orissa -- is more than
evident.
According
to Columnist Rajeev Srinivasan: “Nary a word about the
societal disruption, National disharmony, loss of Civilizational
and Culture, self esteem caused by conversions to Christianity
induced by force, fraud and allurement. Not a word about the
culpability of Western donors in the religious cleansing of
Hindus perpetrated by the missionary saboteurs and their pawns
who convert for a bag of Rice, a bottle of liquor or the
allurement of licentious behaviour sanctioned by the immoral
Christian Church and it's debauched "fathers". There
is no pretense of objectivity anymore in the Indian media, not
even the false fig leaf of "neutrality" feigned by
some Western entities.”
Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Manifesto
for saving Hindu India: Political power has eluded Hindus for centuries
-
By Dr Gautam Sen
and Secularism
has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists
- By
Dr Gautam Sen
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
As
we shall see, the truth about attacks on Christian places of
worship in Mangalore and adjoining areas is at best murky. But
decades of received wisdom in vast sections of the English media
dictated that the Sangh Parivar was guilty. Accordingly, they
donned judicial robes and pronounced the Sangh Parivar guilty
without any evidence. A certain media house has been running
what looks like a serial campaign against the Bajrang Dal. In
what looks suspiciously complementary, it is also running
feature-length interviews of 'success stories' of select
Christian converts. Among others, it has put on record how
regular prayer helped a poor convert 'heal' cancerous tumours!
Further, this convert had, in vain, appealed to her caste
members/Hindu organisations for medical aid/donations. Both the
connotation and conclusion of this brazen style of reporting are
inescapable.
There are deeper undercurrents surrounding the Church attacks.
But first, some facts are in order. It was made out by the media
that the attacks occurred only in and around Mangalore, which is
blatantly false. Violence occurred in Mangalore, Udupi, and
Chickmagalur districts. In other words, in an area spanning
about 200 km. What is interesting is that apart from Mangalore,
the other two districts have traditionally been the bastions of
Hinduism: Udupi, which has been home to some famous seers
belonging to Madhavacharya's
sect, and Chickmagalur, which houses the Shankaracharya
of Sringeri.
Mangalore's sizable Christian population owes to history when
several Jesuits camped there in the 19th Century, set up
educational institutions and began spreading Christianity. This
explains why sections of the media selectively focussed on
Mangalore as the 'hub' of attacks on Christian places of
worship. Chickmagalur, which lies in the heart of the
densely-forested
Western Ghats
, has been a special target for conversions. Over the past
decade, an astonishing number of churches, little chapels, and
other Christian worship-places have sprouted and are growing.
That is but part of the problem.
The adage that there's no smoke without
fire is worth revisiting here. Popular media accounts narrate
that these attacks were unprovoked. But reports from the ground,
which have now begun to come in, show that an evangelist
organisation called New Life (or New Life Fellowship Trust)
began an aggressive conversion campaign by circulating
literature Satya Darshani
that denigrated Hindu gods and goddesses.
Hence
the 'advisory mission' to Karnataka under the pretence of
safeguarding the interests of Christians. Destabilising the BJP
Government in Karnataka or dismissing it by misusing Article 355
or 356 may yield short-term benefits to the Congress. Without
doubt, it will earn the wrath of the people of the State who
have lived with instability for almost six years. More
dangerously, in the long run, the Congress
will have to pay dearly for playing with the fire of
communalism.
(source:
Burden
of the cross
- By Sandeep B - Op-ed
dailypioneer.com September 29 2008). Refer to Preparing
for the harvest ...
- By Tehelka.com
Top of Page
Conversions
are Religious Intolerance
The
Church assumes an air of injured innocence?
The
conversion of even an individual causes grave disruption. His
family is torn apart. Tensions erupt in the community. The
individual is led to not just repudiate but to denounce gods and
rituals in which he has grown up, to do things which are
forbidden in his original religion or community.
Swami
Vivekananda wrote that discord and animosities would
result by conversion.
"Every
man going out of the Hindu pale is not only a man less, but an
enemy the more."
(source:
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie p. 1 - 3). Refer
to Project
Joshua and
jesusneverexisted.com.
In
the Forties, when
Christian missionaries were active in China,
this denationalization process
was summed up in the line,
“One
more Christian, one less Chinese.”
***
Global Evangelism plans: The main target - India
Targeting the Tribals
Mark Twain
(1835-1910)
also known as Samuel Clemens, one of the most widely loved and
celebrated American writers since his first books were released
in the late 1860s. Many of his writings have reached the
pinnacles of American and world literature, including the
timeless Adventures
of Huckleberry Finn, The
Adventures of Tom Sawyer, A
Connecticut Yankee In King Arthur's Court and Following
the Equator. Besides these easily recognizable classics,
Twain wrote fascinating Travelogue detailing his experiences in
Asia.
"You
believe in a book (the
Bible) that has talking animals, wizards, witches,
demons, sticks turning into snakes, burning bushes, food falling
from the sky, people walking on water, and all sorts of magical,
absurd and primitive stories, and you say we are the ones that
need help?"
***
"Evangelical
Christianity, born in
England
and nurtured in the
United States
, is leaving home."
- Paul
Nussbaum, author of Evangelical
Christianity shifting outside West - Philadelphia Inquirer
Feb 20, 2006. Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion - videoyahoo.com
and
crusadewatch.org.
Refer to Victims
of Christian Faith and Christianity's
Criminal History
- By Karlheinz
Deschner.
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com
***
"The
world would be a much safer, happier place if Christians were to
convert themselves to Christianity. Minus its superstitions and
minus the mafia-like activities of the Vatican, Christianity is a beautiful religion. We could then bid
goodbye to a lot of evils: from colonialism to neo-colonialism
to consumerism, from Inquisitions to conversions to the
Holocaust to
India
's partition, from
Hiroshima
and
Nagasaki
to
Vietnam
,
Iraq
, Kosovo and
East Timor
."
- Sultan Shahin
author of Harvesting
Asian souls
In
Mayurbhanj, again in Orissa, World Vision
regularly organises spiritual development programmes as part of
its ADP package. The WV report says: "Opposition to
Christian workers and organisations flares up occasionally in
this area, generally from those with vested interests in tribal
people remaining illiterate and powerless. WV supports local
churches by organising leadership courses for pastors and church
leaders."
WV India is active in Bhil tribal areas and openly admits its
evangelical intentions: "The Bhil people worship ancestral
spirits but also celebrate all the Hindu festivals. Their
superstitions about evil spirits make them suspicious of change,
which hinders community development. ADP staff live among the
Bhil people they work with, gaining the villagers' trust and
showing their Christian love
for the people by their actions and commitment."
This
being the case it is not suprising that WV India was honoured
with the 2003 Mahatma
Gandhi Award for Social Justice. This award is
hosted by the All India Christian
Council. Incidentally, Joseph
D'Souza who was AICC's President during that year
also heads an evangelical network, Operation Mobilisation, in India.
OM, again, is an American TMO. It was founded by Georg
Verwer and today is a global ministry "committed
to working in partnership with churches and other Christian
organisations for the purpose of World mission."
Christian NGOs in India
Since
the USAID
funds Christian NGOs in
India
and also since US trans-national Chrisitian NGOs like World
Vision and CARE are heavily involved in development initiatives
in India, their role in evangelical activities is not a matter of
conjecture. It is, of course, another matter that USAID plays a
vital role in intelligence gathering operations for the CIA.
President John F Kennedy had established USAID, along with the
Peace Corps and the
Alliance
for Progress, "all three designed in part to stem the
spread of communism." The link between the CIA
and Christian missionary groups is USAID. In
fact, CIA-supported missionaries were embroiled in
counter-insurgency operations, civil wars and were more often
than not conduits for arms and armaments for Christian insurgent
groups all over the world.
Imperial
Arrogance and interference in India's internal affairs.
Felice
Gaer, Chair of Commission
on International Religious Freedom and President
George W Bush.
Arrogant
Interference from the Vatican, Italian and American Government
in internal matters of India?
America: A
nation that was founded on genocide and then built on the backs
of slaves, wants to sermonize India?
Insulting India: A country which rained death
and destruction on Iraq by
flaunting a tissue of lies, indulged in unspeakable atrocities
in Abu Ghraib and for the
last eight years, is keeping Muslim detainees in Guantanamo
Bay without trial and treating them as worse than
vermin, denies visa to Narendra Modi
to the resounding applause of self-styled secularists who do not
realise the egregious nature of the insult to the entire nation.
Under President
George Bush's fundamentalist Christian government,
the era of CIA-USAID-Evangelicals partnership has come back with
a roar. What
has angered Hindu opinion is the manner in which Hindu deities
and objects of reverence are defamed and defiled by those
propagating the supremacy of Christianity. Such abusive
literature has been distributed by missionaries in other States
with unhappy results. Sadly, the Catholic Church, which claims
to follow the strait and the narrow in matters of conversion,
has shown no interest in denouncing the falsification of Hindu
gods and goddesses and their wilful defilement by missionaries
funded by groups in Europe and the US.
In
the Forties, when
Christian missionaries were active in China,
this denationalization process was summed up in the line, “One
more Christian, one less Chinese.”
Hindu
Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic
Jehad.
Refer
to Chinese
communist turn Christians -Stunning growth of Christianity in
China - economist.com.
Refer
to Project
Joshua and
Discuss
religious freedom with Dr Singh, Bush told
and
Wanted:
A balanced approach
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie and
Preparing
for the harvest ...
- By Tehelka.com. Refer
to Christian
Missionaries
step up activities to convert Jews in Israel.
Refer
to Jews
for Jesus: Targeting
Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception
and
jesusneverexisted.com
and Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Refer
to Bush-sponsored
Evangelisation of
India
-I - By V Sundaram
Refer to Bush-sponsored
Evangelisation of
India
-II – By V Sundaram
Refer to Bush-sponsored
Evangelisation of
India
-III – By V Sundaram
Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil and Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
Under President
George Bush's fundamentalist Christian government,
the era of CIA-USAID-Evangelicals partnership has come back with
a roar. And
given the fact that Bush administration officials regularly hold
consultations with Church groups and leaders, it is not
surprising that American evangelical missions have found a deep
reservoir of support with the
US
government for their activities in
India
and elsewhere.
(source:
Preparing
for the harvest .
- By Tehelka.com). Refer to Who
are the British creationists? - BBC and
jesusneverexisted.com.
Project
Joshua and secularism?
Converting with Military Precision
Evangelists
are protected by people in power, like George
Bush in the United States. Bush is an honest man. He
claims to be a born-again Christian and not a secularist. As
late as January 29, 2001 Bush apparently took a faith-based
policy decision and established an office for an organisation
called Project
Joshua whose official mission was conversion in
India. According to reports, the office was opened in the White
House and was headed by a man called Jim Howey who is believed
to have been legal counsel to Mother Teresa in the 1980s. In an
article by one Debdas Thakur in The New Indian Express
(September 10), a plan was prepared for conversion “with
military precision”. According to him “all
ethnographic information about India’s every nook and corner
was made available in the US at the click of a mouse through
transnational missionary organisation (TMOs)”.
(source: Project
Joshua and secularism? - By M V Kamath - organiser.org).
Refer to Preparing
for the harvest - By Tehelka.com.
Watch the movie Deliver
us from Evil and After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
***
Setting right Thampu’s
Skewed Perception of the Conversion Problem - By Hilda Raja
The
minority in
India
is today more powerful than the majority because of its vote
bank leverage
The violent, thundering and crusading fanatic
Christian groups think that it is their mission--to convert--the
goal justifies the means. They confuse the beliefs of the
Hindus, denigrate and abuse their gods, indoctrinate them that
they are doomed. Those who evangelize have a well funded kitty
which is correlated with the number of people converted. They
make the vulnerable poor look to them for help--called
development in return they should be prepared to accept their
god. These evangelists can be compared to the politicians who
offer freebies for the votes, the people are deceived--because
they sell their ‘birthright’ for may be a color TV.
In
‘Clash
of conversions’ Valson
Thampu (Indian Express 23rd Oct)
has put in black and white his skewed perception of the
conversion problem.
It
goes to prove that no matter how high and educated one is, the
Christian mindset is warped when it comes to the question of
conversion. His first premise is on ‘force, fraud and
allurement. His contention is that a 2.18 percent of Christians
cannot use force to convert anyone.
He
furthers his illogic by saying that it is the other way--meaning
that it is the majority which uses force against the minority to
convert/reconvert. The author has no proof for this but history
is the proof that it is the minority which used forced to
convert. Again the present scenario in
India
it is the Minority community which is involved in violence
against the ordinary citizens who are about their daily
business. Hence his stand that force is against the minority
stands demolished. Force does not depend on muscle power
/physical strength. A one man force was able to drive the
British from
India
. Coming
to numbers--the minority in
India
is today more powerful than the majority because of its vote
bank leverage.
Hindus
are a minority globally and hence they do not have global power.
The globally power to bargain, to threaten and to hold to ransom
is with the Christians and the Muslims.
But when it comes to conversion the author selectively states
that a few individuals and segments among the Christians and
Muslims try to convert. In this context he tones down the whole
conversion business as ‘efforts of a few individuals and
segments of Christians and Muslims’ and they only ‘try’ to
convert.
Reconversion –yes, if there is conversion why not a
reconversion. Stop conversion then the need to reconvert will
disappear. A return to the former mother religion is different
from making them throw away what they were born in and making
them alien to their own culture.
What
has Valson Thampu to say to the Islamic countries where no
worship of other religions is allowed? Mr Valson Thampu as a
principal of a minority college cannot and should not delink the
past and the present. What did the
Dutch, the French, the Portuguese do in India
? Did the East India Company stop with trade or pushed itself to
conquer and subjugate this country. Did it stop with that or
extend its pursuit into converting the ‘infidels’ and
justified the demolishing of temples and using torture to
forcefully convert the poor and oppressed people? Are torture
and the Inquisition the weapons the Hindus used or do these form
part of the legacy of the Christian parampara? This is not
confined to
India
alone what happened in
Africa
--first the conquest then the Bible followed with it came the
pauperization of the Africans. Christianity is soaked in blood
so too the Islam religion. But today both state that there is
only brotherhood and love which their respective religions stand
for.
(source:
Setting
right Thampu’s Skewed Perception of the Conversion Problem
- By Dr Hilda Raja). Dr. Mrs. Hilda Raja is a Retired Professor of Social
Science from "
Stella
Maris
College
" (a Minority managed Catholic college) in Chennai. She
regularly writes Letters to the Editors and occasionally writes
Columns too. Apart from being a practicing Catholic Christian,
she is a true nationalist, who values the cultural heritage of
this great country and respects the Hindu tradition too.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.
Refer
to Secularism
has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists
- By
Dr Gautam Sen and Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri.
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Top of Page
Harvesting
Asian souls
The
methods may have changed, but the ends remain the same.
Indologist
Koenraad
Elst
(1959 -) Dutch historian, born in Leuven,
Belgium, on 7 August 1959, into a Flemish (i.e. Dutch-speaking
Belgian) Catholic family. He graduated in Philosophy, Chinese
Studies and Indo-Iranian Studies at the Catholic University of
Leuven. He is the author of several books including
The
Saffron Swastika, Decolonising
The Hindu Mind - Ideological Development of Hindu Revivalism
and Negationism
in India: Concealilng the Record of Islam.
He
has pointed out:
"Hindu
Society has been suffering a sustained attack from Islam since
the 7th century, from Christianity since the 15th
century, and this century also from Marxism. The avowed
objective of each of these three world-conquering movements,
with their massive resources, is the replacement of Hinduism by
their own ideology, or in effect: the destruction of Hinduism.
This
concern is not at all paranoid (as the spokespersons of these
aggressors would say), even if the conversion squads are
remarkably unsuccessful in India. Consider the situation in
Africa: in 1900, 50 % of all Africans practiced Pagan religion; today
Christian and Islamic missionaries have reduced this number to
less than 10 %. "
That
is the kind of threat Hinduism is up against.
(source:
Negationism
in India - By Koenraad Elst p 78 -
79). Refer to After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
***
Pope
John Paul II’s millennium-eve call to Christian
missionaries across
Asia
for a massive 'harvest' of new converts from the continent has
shocked into silence the apologists for Christian missionaries
in the country. However, a study of the history of the people
who adopted Christianity as their faith and the life and deeds
of their 'spiritual' leaders reveals that the Pope's call is in
no way surprising.
It is,
indeed, quite in keeping with their centuries-old conduct.
A recent study by a Libyan scholar, For
Whom The Cross Is Set
- By Dr
Salem Ibrahim Ben Amer, brings
to light gory details of this history not commonly known to us.
The study is entirely based on original works by Christian
historians themselves.
The
movement to convert Asia and
Africa
to Christianity is a continuation of what was known in the
colonial days as the ‘white man's burden' to civilize
these regions.
But what the Christians more
appropriately the White Christians of Europe, America and
Australia - conveniently forget is that Asian and African
nations have a history of civilisation dating back over three
thousand years before Christ.
While the
Church has made a habit of denouncing other cultures like
Hinduism for idolatry and superstition, the Popes themselves
introduced several un-Christian and pagan tenets into
Christianity. Dr Salem Ben Amer’s For Whom The Cross Is Set
contends that though the Christians say
the cross was set for Jesus Christ, in reality it was set
‘long before the birth of Christ and long after him, it goes
on and continues to be set.’ Even today, it is set on the
people of Asia and
Africa
.
The
methods may have changed, but the ends remain the same.
(source:
Harvesting
Asian souls -
By Sultan Shahin The
Weekend Observer January 29, 2000). Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
and The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Top of Page
Concocting Saints at the Vatican Factory?
After Mother Teresa it is Pope Pius XII
Herbert
George H. G. Wells (1866 -1946) historian, a
bitter critic of the Roman Catholic Church and author of several
books including A Short History of the
World and Crux
Ansata: An Indictment of the Roman Catholic Church and
The
Time Machine.
"Why
do people go on pretending about this Christianity?"
***
Note:
Like Americans
manufacture history, the Vatican is busy concocting saints from Mother
Teresa to Sister Alfonso.
The
controversy over the likely canonization of Pope
Pius XII heated up again this week, as the first
rabbi invited to speak to a Synod of Bishops indirectly
criticized the wartime pope, and Pope Benedict XVI three days
later responded with a defense. The back-and-forth is only the
latest chapter in a long-running debate over whether Pius, who
was pope from 1939 to 1958, did enough to help victims
of the Holocaust.

Cardinal
Secretary of State, Eugenio Pacelli (later
to become Pope Pius XII) signs the Concordat between
Nazi
Germany
and the
Vatican
at a formal ceremony in
Rome
on 20 July 1933. Nazi Vice-Chancellor
Franz von Papen sits at the left, Pacelli in the
middle.
The Concordat effectively legitimized Hitler and the Nazi
government to the eyes of Catholicism, Christianity, and the
world.
Refer to Under
His Very Windows: The
Vatican
and the Holocaust in
Italy
by Susan Zuccotti
Pope Pius XII has often been criticized for his silence during
the extermination of European Jewry during World War II. In his
defense, some have alleged that the pope was doing a great deal
to help the Jews but that his efforts were necessarily behind
the scenes. This meticulously researched and balanced book
examines exactly what the pope, his advisers, and his assistants
at the Vatican Secretariat of State did to help the Jews of
Italy
. It finds that they did very little.
Refer
to Catholicism
Unveiled: What Hides Behind the Public Image? - By Mary Ann
Collins and
Another
Side of Catholicism - By Mary Ann Collins.
Refer to The
Greatest Sins of Pius XII & The Genocide of Orthodox
Christians - By Dr. Jonathan Levy
Refer to
Mother
Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee.
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com
***
The
flap began Monday, when, according to an account by John
L. Allen Jr. in the National Catholic Reporter, the Chief
Rabbi of Haifa, Shear-Yashuv Cohen, said
"We
cannot forget the sad and painful fact of how many, including
great religious leaders, didn’t raise a voice in the effort to
save our brethren, but chose to keep silent and help
secretly...We cannot forgive and forget, and we hope you
understand our pain, our sorrow” ...
Refer
to Former
Catholic Sister Says Even Mother Teresa Is a Fraud - By Greg
Szymanski June 6, 2007 and
Mother
Teresa: Beyond the Image
- By Anne
Sebba. Refer to Why
Mother Teresa should Not be a saint - By Christopher
Hitchens - mirror.co.uk and
Mother
Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee
and
On
Mother Teresa - By Atanu Dey
The
unholy legacy of Pius XII
The
man who presided over the
Vatican
during the war stands accused of turning a blind eye to the
Holocaust. The "Pius Wars" that have long raged over
the Vatican's desire to declare Pope Pius XII a saint flared up
again over the weekend when the Jesuit priest in charge of the
canonisation process declared that Pope Benedict XVI could not
visit Israel until a disputed panel in Jerusalem's Holocaust
museum, which refers disparagingly to Pius, is removed. His
claim to sainthood was opened by Pope Paul VI, "with the
same sort of urgency and certainty", the
Vatican
journalist Robert Mickens said yesterday, "as when John
Paul II opened the case for Mother
Teresa".
(source:
The
unholy legacy of Pius XII -
independent.co.uk). Refer to The
Goa Inquistion.
***
India
's
English Media glorifies Nazi church!
The
World Council of Churches (WCC) recently received favorable coverage in a section of
India
's English media which hailed it as a liberal Christian
organization that opposes war and proselytism. Hans Ucko, a head
of the WCC, while apparently denouncing conversions through the
use of force or inducements, advocated “the mission of God, to
which the church as well as people of other religious traditions
may be called to participate.” In other words, he preferred
conversions by other means.
A
primer on the history of the WCC
which is closely linked to the Holocaust
during which Hitler annihilated six million Jews is
in order. The Nazi system was the culmination of 2,000 years of
Christian anti-Semitism. As Elie
Wiesel, 1986 Nobel Laureate, aptly stated, “the
Nazi system did not arise in a void but had its roots deep in a
tradition that prophesied it, prepared for it, and brought it to
maturity. That tradition was inseparable from the past of
Christian, civilized
Europe
.” The New Testament alone, as Professor
Norman Beck has shown, has 450 anti-Semitic verses.
Jesus himself ushered in religious anti-Semitism when he
infamously called the Jews “a brood of vipers” and “the
children of the Devil.” In a milieu where Christianity gained
political ascendancy, the church expanded this false
stereotyping with an arsenal of anti-Semitic rhetoric and
declared all generations of Jews sinful. This resulted in
centuries of persecution, ghettoization, and Inquisition
of the Jews.
In
the 16th century, Martin Luther of the
Protestant schism whipped up Christian frenzy by
urging his followers to ethnic cleanse and kill the Jews and to
burn the Jewish schools and synagogues. Churches of every stripe
– Protestant, Evangelical, Russian Orthodox, and Roman
Catholic – eagerly participated in the Holocaust when they
actively turned the defenseless Jews over to the Nazis or when
the clergy themselves massacred the Jews. Some of those
murderers such as Cardinal Alojzije Stepinac are being
proclaimed saints today.
The
media unhesitatingly branded the Hindutva
movement fascist even though there has never been any connection
between Hindutva and the Nazis, and when in fact Hindutva groups
have been ardent supporters of the Jews and
Israel
just as Hindus have always been the only defenders of the Jews
throughout the entire Jewish history. Why would the same media
hail a Nazi church? Is it merely because the journalists are
completely ignorant of the history of the Holocaust? Is there
something more sinister?
It is well known that the
USA
government actively contributes to the evangelization of
India
under the guise of faith based
initiative. Christian churches have collectively
launched Project Joshua, and have devised pin code-wise tactics
to convert all Indians to Christianity. Government reports show
that the
USA
channeled at least 2,500 crore rupees into
India
in 2005-2006 alone through Christian missionary organizations. A
substantial part of this funding is controlled by powerful
groups such as World Vision
which are partners of the Nazi church WCC.
The favorable coverage accorded the WCC is paralleled by the
positive coverage Worldvision receives in
India
's English media. This usually translates into more funding for
these organizations from the MNCs as well as Indian corporate
houses, most of whom might be unaware of WCC's Nazi past. It is
also paralleled by the organized campaigns of the church to ban
the Da Vinci Code and more
recently to suppress the telecast of the documentary on the most
exciting archaeological discovery, The
Lost Tomb of Jesus.
Have some journalists abandoned all ethics to turn themselves
into propagandists for Nazi church? Is
it merely a coincidence that the evangelical groups increasingly
control
India
's English media while Nazi churches receive favorable coverage
and archaeological discoveries that militate against Christian
claims are hushed up?
(source:
India's English
media glorifies Nazi church!
-
By Kalavai Venkat - india-forum.com).
Refer
to Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
Paulos
Mar Gregorios (1922-
1996) who was the Metropolitan
of the Syrian Orthodox Church in Delhi.
He was a man of much substance. In addition to his religious
qualifications he was a distinguished scholar. At one time he
was the President of the Indian Philosophical Congress. He was
also for some time the President of the World Council of
[Christian] Churches. He had remarked that:
“Every
Indian Christian is considered to be a second class Christian in
the Vatican”
Metropolitan Gregorios asked
the Pope
John
Paul II what he thought
was the reason for such a small percentage of Indians having
converted to Christianity although it had been in India for so
long. The Pope said to him the reason was that the Indian mind
was not developed enough to understand the subtlety of thought
of St. Gregory of Nyssa or of St. Thomas Aquinas. Somewhat taken
aback Metropolitan Gregorios asked the Pope if he had read Shankara
or Nagarjuna.
He was immediately shown out of the
room where the audience was taking place.
I found the incident merely
amusing because I did not find this surprising at all, but he
had been much saddened by it, for the issue was more personal
for him. As he said, he realized for
the first time and first hand that every Indian Christian is
considered to be a second class Christian in the Vatican. This
was even more galling for him because he belonged to a branch of
Christianity as ancient as any.
It
illustrates that the Eurocentricism,
and the associated sense of superiority
of the European races and culture, which has very much coloured
Christian doctrine, does not seem to have yet
suffered the fact of the shift in religious demographics.
(source: What
Calls You, Pilgrim? - By Ravi Ravindra -
infinityfoundation.com). Watch the movie
Deliver
us from Evil
***
Vatican's Sainted
Alphonso: Christianity's carrots for India?
Comments
on the blog:
A
Pole was elected Pope, he worked closely with Lech Walesa and
the
Soviet Union
was gone.
South Korea
is rapidly Christianizing and we get a South
Korean as UN Sec-General. Leaving her own war-torn
country behind and not caring for her own troubled people, Mother
Teresa comes to
India
for charity and gets to become saint.
Kerala
is exporting the largest numbers of Christian priests, nuns and
nurses around the world and so Kerala gets a Christian saint and
India
gets its second. This bodes ill for what these white
Christians intend for
India
. And don’t forget the Magsaysay’s and Nobel’s that are
given as smaller carrots. It
is not enough to earn sainthood with hard work in religious
conversion of heathens but you must also prove you are capable
of a miracle after you are dead. This lady from Kerala is
supposed to have cured someone with clubfoot. Someone should go
to her with bad teeth. Dentists cost the earth and all dentists
are torture chambers. I would gladly give a Kerala woman her
sainthood if she can do miracles with someone's teeth and gums.
Any takers?
(source:
Vatican's
Sainted
Alphonso: Christianity's carrots for India? -
rajeevblogspot.com). Refer to Sister
Alphonsa is a saint now - rediff.com.
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com
Top of Page
Not India's first woman saint
Robert Taylor (1784 - 1844) in his book Syntagma of
the Evidences of the Christian Religion p.
32 (1828) wrote:
“If
eleven hundred years are justly called the Dark
Ages — how can mankind be said to have been enlightened
by the Gospel?”
(source:
Much
Maligned Monsters: A History of European Reactions to Indian Art
- By Partha Mitter p. 104 and Ancient
Rants).
Christian
church is obsessed with race
It
is a white supremacist mindset that
claims “Pope Benedict XVI has created
India
’s first woman saint”. Sister Alphonsa of the Immaculate
Conception is not “
India
’s first woman saint” but the first Christian, or more
specifically Catholic, woman saint in
India
.
India
has many woman saints belonging to the homegrown faiths.
If race consciousness were not so pronounced in the Christian
church, especially the Catholic church, she
would have been a saint for the entire Catholic world.
Similarly, a Catholic saint, even if born in
India
, is a Catholic saint, not an Indian saint. On the other hand,
Swami Vidyanand is white and Bhakti Swami Thirtha Krishnapad is
an African American but are revered by all Hindus, regardless of
race. There is no talk of white swami or African American swami.
(source:
Christian
church is obsessed with race - times.co.za). Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
***
Indian Media's Inferiority Complex
Indian media went into a tizzy while covering the
canonisation of Sister Alphonsa, an obscure nun, to prove its
secular credentials! Indian journalists forget that this country
has had other women saints too
As a Frenchman, I was coached right from childhood that logic,
what we in France call cartesianism, is the greatest gift
given to man and that one should use one's reason to tread in
life. Thus, I taught to my students in a Bangalore school of
journalism, the SSCMS, that the first tool of a good reporter is
to go by his or her own judgement on the ground, with the help
of one's first-hand experience -- and not go by second hand
information: What your parents thought, what you have read in
the newspapers, what your caste, religion, culture pushes you
into...
Yet in India, logic does not seem to
apply to most of the media, especially
when it is anything related to Hindus and Hinduism.
One cannot, for instance, equate Muslim terrorists who blow up
innocent civilians in market places all over
India
to angry ordinary Hindus who attack churches without killing
anybody. We know that most of these communal incidents often
involve persons of the same caste -- Dalits and tribals -- some
of them converted to Christianity and some not.
However reprehensible was the destruction of the Babri Masjid,
no Muslim was killed in the process. Compare that with the 'vengeance'
bombings of 1993 in Mumbai, which killed hundreds of
innocent people, mostly Hindus. Yet Indian and Western
journalists keep equating the two, or even showing the Babri
Masjid destruction as the most horrible act of the two.
How can you compare the Sangh Parivar with the Indian Mujahideen,
a deadly terrorist organisation? How can you label Mr Narendra
Modi a mass killer when actually it was ordinary middle class,
or even Dalit Hindus, who went out into the streets in fury when
56 innocent people, many of them women and children, were burnt
in a train? How can you lobby for the lifting of the ban on SIMI,
an organisation which is suspected of having planted bombs in
many Indian cities, killing hundreds of innocent people, while
advocating a ban on the Bajrang Dal, which attacked some
churches after an 84-year-old swami and his followers were
brutally murdered?
There is no logic in journalism in this
country when it applies itself to minorities. Christians
are supposedly only two per cent of the population in
India
, but look how last Sunday many major television channels showed
live the canonisation ceremony of Sister Alphonsa, an obscure
nun from Kerala and see how Union Minister Oscar Fernandes led
an entire Indian delegation to the
Vatican
along with the Indian Ambassador.
It would be impossible in
England
, for instance, which may have a two per cent Hindu minority, to
have live coverage of a major Hindu ceremony, like the
anointment of a new Shankaracharya. What were the 24x7 news
channels, which seem to have deliberately chosen to highlight
this non-event, trying to prove? That they are secular? Is this secularism?
Indian media went into a tizzy while covering the
canonisation of Sister Alphonsa

Saint
Meerabai
India
has never been short of saints. The
woman sage from over 3,000 years ago, Maithreyi, Andal, the Tamil saint from early
in the first Millennium CE and Akkamahadevi, the 15th century
saint from modern-day Karnataka, are but a few examples of women
saints in India. What many publications
failed to mention in the story is that this is the first woman
Christian saint -- not the first Indian woman saint.
"In
India, there were many people who lived like saints, in the Hinduism
and other faiths. They are living in the hearts of people, and
need no one's certificate. Do you think that Saint Mirabai,
Mahatma Gandhi needed any certificate from a religious head?''
This
inferiority complex, as expressed
by television's live coverage of the canonisation of Sister
Alphonsa, is a legacy of the British, who strove to show
themselves as superior and Indian culture as inferior (and
inheritor of the 'White Aryans', a totally false theory).
Refer
to chapter on Women in Hinduism
***
The headline of the story "
India
gets its first woman saint", run by many newspapers, both
Indian and Western, is very misleading. For
India
has never been short of saints. The
woman sage from over 3,000 years ago, Maithreyi,
Andal, the Tamil saint from early
in the first Millennium CE and
Akkamahadevi, the 15th century
saint from modern-day Karnataka, are but a few examples of women
saints in
India
.
What many publications
failed to mention in the story is that this is the first woman
Christian saint -- not the first Indian woman saint.
This statement is ok, when it comes, for instance, from the BBC,
which always looks at India through the Christian
prism (BBC ran a few months back an untrue and
slanderous documentary on Auroville), but when it comes to the Indian
media, it only shows the grave lack of grounding in Indian
culture and history of most Indian journalists. As a result,
they suffer from an inferiority complex.
This
inferiority complex, as expressed
by television's live coverage of the canonisation of Sister
Alphonsa, is a legacy of the British, who strove to show
themselves as superior and Indian culture as inferior (and
inheritor of the 'White Aryans', a totally false theory). Is it
not time to institute schools of journalism, both private and
public, where not only logic will be taught, but where students
shall be made aware of Indian history and of the greatness of
Indian culture, so that when they go out to report, they will
use their own judgement and become Indian journalists, with a
little bit of feeling, pride and love for their own country?
(source: Not
India
's first woman saint - By Francois Gautier - dailypioneer.com October
16, 2008).
Refer to Holy
row over
India
's first woman saint
- By K
S Hari Kumar - crusadewatch.org). Refer to
The
Hindu Rate Of Wrath – By
Francois Gautier -
outlookindia.com National/Opinion November
10 2008). Refer to After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org. Visit Francois
Gautier
Refer
to The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
Refer
to Vatican-
Excommunication for female priests - The
Vatican
insisted
Friday that it is properly following Christian tradition by
excluding females from the priesthood as it issued a new warning
that women taking part in ordinations will be excommunicated.
Top of Page
Papal disinformation:
Benedict
XVI has insulted every Indian
Peter
de Rosa wrote in Vicars
of Christ p 48:
"Popes
maimed & were maimed, killed & were killed... Without
question, these pontiffs constitute the most despicable body of
leaders, clerical or lay, in history. They were, frankly,
barbarians. Ancient Rome had nothing to rival them in
rottenness."
Jan
Hus (1372 - 1415) was
a Czech religious thinker, philosopher, reformer, and master at
Charles
University
in
Prague
. The Roman Catholic Church considered the teachings of John Hus
heretical; consequently Hus was excommunicated in 1411,
condemned by the Council of Constance, and burned
at the stake in 1415.
***
Devils
Advocate
As
a part of its time tested localisation strategy ,Church Inc
narrows down on an obscure nun from Kerala who is alleged to have
performed medically certified "miracles" and Ratzinger
wastes no time in canonising her as " Saint
Alphonsamma". It would not be
difficult to argue that this is a token gesture in recognition of
enormous number of low cost religious
foot soldiers that Church Inc has
been able to recruit from the central districts of Kerala
especially in the context of human resource crisis that its faces
in the Christian bastion of Europe.
The fanatical followers of imperialist
political ideologies aka Abrahamic religions are
completely entitled to believe in evidently manifest
irrationalities likes "Miracle" ,"Sainthood",
"Immaculate Conception" but what was despicable was the
way in which the self-professed secular mainstream media in India
converted this purely private Vatican religious fantasy in to one
of those now customary "India Shining " kind of
campaigns that we are often bombarded. (Refer to Mother
Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee).
Even
more more shocking was seeing the journalist in NDTV/CNN blatantly
declaring, without even an iota of skepticism, that alleged
"miracles" of Alphonsa were medically verified .All
norms of journalistic proprietary was thrown to winds and channels
were doubling up as Christian Mouthpieces. A viewer would not be
faulted if they believed that it was a gospel broadcasting channel
that they were watching rather than a news channel. That
Christist have infiltrated media is clearly evident now
-the out rightly biased coverage of the recent attacks on
"Churches" was one clear demonstration of this. It
should come as no surprise if rags like
TOI (Times of India)
have sold space to Church groups to
propagate their victim hood tales.
One vividly remembers that when millions of gullible Indians
sincerely believed that Lord Ganesha was drinking milk, the
Mainstream media rightfully assembled few eminent scientist in the
studio who clearly explained the scientific rationale for that
observed phenomenon. But on today's occasion of canonisation of
Alphonsa, one could hardly find sceptics/rationalist being invited
to the studio to expose the
Vatican
tricksters and charlatans who manufacture blatant falsehoods like
"sainthood" ,"miracle" etc and deceive the
masses.
Another aspect of the Indian mindset that
this chest thumping and breast beating over the canonisation
reflects is the continued servitiude to the erstwhile imperialist
and yearning to be rewarded and recognised by the "Whiteman".
I don’t see much hope here.
And
about the Indian state, lesser said the better. A huge contingent
of Christian Politicians are in Rome on a government sponsored
junket to witness this ceremony with Oscar Fernandes predictably
getting the honor of leading it ,in stellar recognition of his
role for maintaining peace and harmony in Mangalore.
India
desperately needs its own version of Christopher
Hitchens and Sam Harris.
(source:
Devils
Advocate
). Refer to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
the Missionary
Position - By Christopher Hitchens and Mother
Teresa The Final Verdict - By Aroup Chatterjee.
***
In
using the solemn and sacred occasion on Sunday, October 12, of
the canonisation of Sister Alphonsa, the first Indian-born
Catholic saint, to make gratuitous and exaggerated remarks about
the condition of Christians in India, Pope Benedict XVI has done
himself and his high office a huge disservice. Most of all he
has hurt the sentiments of millions of Indian Christians who
live here as equal citizens with full constitutional guarantees
and don’t need a foreign religious leader, especially one who
doubles as a temporal head of state, to seek guarantees on their
behalf.
Making sweeping generalisations, refusing to
understand the context and nuances of the situation in Karnataka
and Orissa, the Pope has presented a one-sided picture of a
‘hapless’ minority being persecuted by a ‘dominant’
Hindu majority. From
the Inquisition to the hounding
of Galileo — a scientist whose incarceration and
humiliation, solely because he said the Earth moved around the
Sun and not the other way round, Benedict XVI has justified even
recently — the Catholic Church’s hierarchy understands the
establishment-dissent equation only in black and white terms.
Does
the Pope justify and support hate-filled Evangelist literature
that denigrates Hindu gods and goddesses and abuses nativist
spiritual traditions?

The Pope has presented a one-sided picture of a
‘hapless’ minority being persecuted by a ‘dominant’
Hindu majority.
Does
the Pope justify and support hate-filled evangelist literature
that denigrates Hindu gods and goddesses and abuses nativist
spiritual traditions?
This
remains the crux of the crisis in Karnataka. The Pope and his
close followers, remember, criticised the Da Vinci Code and
wanted it banned for hurting Christian sentiments.
Are
Hindu sentiments, on the other hand, fair game?
Refer
to The
Goa Inquisition and Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper
Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
***
As such, the Pope has taken
his pre-conceived notions and decided to impose them upon
India
. There is no question that some Hindu activists have gone over
the top, are guilty of terrible violence, and need to be
punished. Yet, is the issue of induced and fraudulent
conversions — of Christian pastors buying up market share —
not one that exercises the
Vatican?
Does the Pope justify and support hate-filled evangelist literature
that denigrates Hindu gods and goddesses and abuses nativist
spiritual traditions? This remains the crux of the crisis in
Karnataka. The Pope and
his close followers, remember, criticised the Da
Vinci Code and wanted it
banned for hurting Christian sentiments. Are Hindu sentiments,
on the other hand, fair game?
Not every conflict in the world is impelled by just religious
difference. That simplistic and highly flawed correlation is
only made by such minds as Osama bin Laden. The Pope, surely,
must see things with greater intellectual sophistication. In
Orissa, the ethnic conflict between an aboriginal tribal group
and a ‘lower caste’ group pre-existed their formal
categorisation as Hindu and Christian.
In
Assam
, to cite an instance the Pope may never have heard of, the
battle between Bodos and Bangladeshi settlers is at one level a
clash between a locally-rooted community and recent immigrants;
at another level, it is a tussle between
Christians
(the religion of the organised Bodo leadership)
and Muslims. Does the Pope now expect the King of Saudi Arabia,
as Protector of the Holy Mosque, to write to him, as head of the
Vatican
, to get Bodo Christians to stop fighting with Assamese
residents of Bangladeshi origin?
The most disappointing has been the response of the Indian
Catholic clergy, which has completely let down the laity. It is
content saying one thing to political parties in private,
another to the media in public, and is glad to live off the
borrowed publicity —- or notoriety — of Benedict XVI’s
unfortunate remarks. As
for the Pope himself, he began his reign speaking of Christian
values being fundamental to European civilisation and identity.
Yet, it is increasingly apparent he is not willing to use those
parameters to define other civilisations, certainly not to
appreciate the centrality of Hinduism to the Indic civilisation.
India
cannot help feeling let down.
(source: Papal disinformation: Benedict
XVI has insulted every Indian -
dailypioneer.com - Edit page Wednesday,
October 15, 2008).
Top of Page
It
is rather astonishing that Indians and Hindus still fall for the
deception.
Sri
Swami Dayanand Saraswati,
has been teaching Vedanta
in India for more than four decades, and around the world since
1976. In his public talks abroad, Swamiji has spoken at many of
the most prestigious American universities, and has addressed
international conventions, UNESCO and the United Nations, where
he participated in the Millennium Peace Summit.distinguished,
traditional teacher of Vedanta.
He has observed that:
"Christianity is a parasitical religion. It has no life or
content of its own except for the label "Jesus
Christ". It maintains its life by feeding on the spiritual
life-blood and religious culture of other religions: Judaism,
Neo-Platonism, Buddhism, and Hinduism. Having gorged itself on
the spiritual body of these religions, it then claims that it
has influenced them or that they have had their origin in
Christianity. It is an old, old confidence trick that the Church
plays. It is rather astonishing that Indians and Hindus still
fall for the deception."
Christianity
has virtually destroyed South Korea
and Korean Buddhists have become a minority in their own country
and gone into hiding.
China
and
India
are next on the missionary list of cultures to subsume and
conquer.
And
the missionaries will succeed in their war of attrition on
Hinduism if Indian leaders and Hindu religious teachers do not
pay attention to this warning. Hindus will have no cause to
complain when their own people convert to the cult of Jesus and
Mary and become Hindu India's own worst enemy. We see the kind
of enemy of Hindu civilization that can be produced by this
evangelizing work in the person of "Dr." Deivanayakam
himself. Then there will be not one "Dr." Deivanayakam
doing the dirty work of undermining and discrediting Hindu
religion and culture, but dozens and hundreds and thousands,
even as there is in
South Korea
today.
As one great American thinker said: Before anything can be
proved by the Bible, the Bible itself must be proved to be true.
It has not yet happened.
(Michael
Baigent, Richard Leigh and Henry Lincoln, in The
Holy Blood and the Holy Grail, show that the Bible,
and accepted Christian tradition, is an
arbitrary collection of borrowed and often fabulous tales, the
historical truth of which has never been established by the best
biblical scholars).
Refer
to The
Dead Sea Scrolls - An Eastern View of a Western Crisis - By
N. S. Rajaram - burningcross.net.
Watch video The
Hunt for Soul - Conversion activities in India (In
Dutch and English)
Christianity
is a personality cult based on authority.
There
is no logic or reason in it, or any verifiable facts, only
extraordinary claims and a patently false doctrine of vicarious
salvation. Is mankind really to be
saved by the execution of a man who claimed to be a king, was
tried for sedition and found guilty, and executed by the
political power he tried to overthrow?
What
does this have to do with God and man, spirituality and
religion?
It
is all politics from beginning to end and the search for world
empire not peace of mind or a place in heaven.
Before discussing any of the claims in this article, first
establish that such a man as Jesus lived. There
is no evidence that he did outside of the New Testament story. The
best Christian historians admit that there is no positive
evidence for the existence of a man called Jesus or the
virginity of his mother. Well, if this is the case, everything
that follows is really of no consequence. Except for the
invention of the concept of eternal damnation, which he
threatened his critics with, Jesus contributed absolutely
nothing new to the vast religious and philosophical literature
of the world at that time.
It is Christianity that has copied the world's religions, not
the other way round. Its early theologians copied Buddhist and
Platonist ideas, but they finally settled for Aristotle's
philosophy as they could use it to reconciled their material
interests and push for political power and world empire.
Christianity
is a political ideology that claims divine sanction.
That
Hindus believe it is a religious system of service and sacrifice
only shows up their own ignorance.
(source: It
is rather astonishing that Indians and Hindus still fall for the
deception - vivekajyotiblogspot.com). Refer to
The
Dark Side of Christian History
- By Helen Ellerbe. Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
Refer
to Planning
the Demise of Hinduism and Buddhism and Jesus
Christ - An Artifice for Aggression and
St.
Thomas and India
Top of Page
Thou
shall NOT convert
The sheer hypocrisy of the Pope
"
A creed religion like Christianity... is constantly competing
against all other religions — and, what is more, doing so on
their own home grounds. Its success is measured in terms of the
number of converts it makes."
-
Michael Arnheim author
of Is
Christianity True (Skeptic's Bookshelf Series).
While
converting Hindus in India, the sheer hypocrisy of the Pope:
In 1992 Pope John Paul said
that he must shield church from 'Wolves' of Protestantism. While
in the Dominican Republic he said he must protect his flock from
the 'wolves' of evangelical Protestantism wooing Latin
American's 395 million Catholics, the Pope said he must 'take
care of the sheep who have been put in my care and protect them
from rapacious wolves.'
***
A
Christian once approached the Kanchi
Paramacharya and expressed his wish to embrace
Hinduism. The acharya advised him to stay put in his present
path; in the revered seer’s world view, one does not have to
switch faiths to attain God and can very well achieve the
objective through one’s own religion. That
in a nutshell is what Hindus call secularism and tolerance. Sadly,
they have no reciprocal S & T coming their way. Forget a
pastor, even the Pope would find it difficult to pass up such an
opportunity to add a soul to his kitty. For that is their
worldview, ordained by the Book and its authors.
Clearly,
the twain shall never meet. It naturally follows that those
faiths that aspire to survive, with their religious places and
practices intact, will necessarily have to evolve ways to
protect themselves from such predators and their natural
instincts.
The historic track record,
however is that, barring Hinduism and Buddhism, scores of faiths
and civilisations have been runover by Christianity and Islam,
with nary a trace today.
Of course, methods vary from
visibly violent jihad to virulent but
invisible evangelism, but the motives and mindset
shine forth like neon signs. To miss it is to have the intellect
of a sheep, and incidentally that’s what the ‘targets’ are
referred to as.
But
to the basic question: How do Hindus who want to remain Hindus
respond? Some tips are on offer from various vested interests.
Needless to add, the captains of the conversion brigade would
want no response but simple surrender. Secular politicians, for
instance, would prefer Hindus to have more doses of the
tranquiliser called tolerance and remain sedated so that they,
the politicos, that is, can build up their minority vote bank,
the only bank that never fails.
For much of the
media and
intellectual elite, primed by MacCaulay,
even the slightest resistance to conversions is a betrayal
of their liberal character even if their conscience, if only
rarely, tells them otherwise; they feign sleep without sedation.
And for most of the educated middle-class of Bharat conversions
do rile and revolt; but coy inhibitions rule and in any case,
who has the time and mind to speak up or act? Let down by the
State and ostracised by society, it is the poor Hindus who are
most vulnerable; while many gullible ones do ‘cross’ over,
the multitudes, though mute, have remained immune to missionary
mischiefs and stuck to their traditional gods. And of course,
the other extreme response is what we are witnessing now in
Orissa and elsewhere; the Bajrang Dal brand that none can
subscribe to. Apart from the incongruity of their acts with the
law of the land, burning down churches is a futile exercise.
They simply can’t keep pace with the planting that’s going
on and also the media multiplier effect would make even one
ravaged prayer hall seem like hundred, in Basha style.

Mahatma
Gandhi, Swami Vivekananda and Swami Dayananda Saraswati.
All
of them were proud and staunch Hindu intellectuals who denounced
Christian missionaries and their conversion activities.
Convert
me if you can, challenged Gandhi. Swami
Vivekananda’s well thought out and well articulated
arguments against conversions will sadly be deemed communal
rantings in today’s milieu, but their relevance is most
striking. To get more contemporary, Swami
Dayananda Saraswati treats conversions as the worst
form of violence.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Vindicated
by Time: The Niyogi Committee Report On Christian
Missionary Activities Introduction - By Sita Ram Goel -
voi.org. Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org. Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
***
Convert
me if you can, challenged Gandhi. Swami
Vivekananda’s well thought out and well articulated
arguments against conversions will sadly be deemed communal
rantings in today’s milieu, but their relevance is most
striking. To get more contemporary, Swami
Dayananda Saraswati treats conversions as the worst
form of violence; In his view, you
cannot convert someone without belittling his faith and that
cuts at his core being. He also dubs conversions as a
human rights violation as it interferes with an
individual’s right to ‘continue’ practising his own,
natural religion.
The
biggest cover for conversions is the Right
to Religious Freedom enunciated in the Constitution.
But by elementary English grammar, the right is for ‘me’, in
first person singluar; now how can an evangelist exercise my
right? But their flippant claim is that right to convert
‘others’ is Constitutional. The misinterpretation and misuse
of the Constitution is not just on that count. The
Constitution categorically says that the right to religious
freedom is subject to ‘morality and public order’.
The assumed right to convert all and sundry would fall flat on
these counts too. Conversion
disturbs all the ‘order’ that a peaceful land and a peace
loving person would value: the social order, the demographic
order, the political order, the family order and of course, law
and order! An individual too goes completely out of order, with
his self, with his near and dear, his ancestry and his own
lifestyle, all in turmoil. One cannot find a more disruptive
phenomenon of life and community, nay, the country itself, than
conversion.
We
move on to morality, the bedrock of the Bible.
Now is it moral to employ questionable means like lures and
inducements to bring in the crowd? Again, the preachers claim
Christianity to be true religion and the only path to salvation.
Can’t a such ‘truth’ to stand
alone without the aid of merchants of faith scouring and
scavenging the earth for vulnerable folks in distress? Does it
have to be purveyed in the market as a
sin-cleaning soap to be dumped on
unsuspecting soul-sellers? Hinduism
too preaches but the idea is not to get converts. Again,
conversion by a process of evaluation, which is perfectly fine,
is very rare. The evangelists smartly claim that most
conversions are voluntary. But mass conversions do happen.
Then
there is this bogey of minority rights. Does it not offend
common sense to say that the minority has the right to become
the majority, which in effect is what the vociferous and
articulate Christian clergy is claiming through the right to
convert’? Again, how can they claim to be minorities when the
entire might of global
Christianity, its organised international
institutions, endless funds and now the European
Union itself is sponsoring them?
Also, the converts in
India
have Hindu ancestry and are very much sons of the soil.
Guess what’s the Pope’s
biggest bother today? Christians converting to Islam in
Europe
! To hear some eternal pearls of wisdom on the ills of
conversion one can just tune in to him.
The
hypocrisy would be apparent.
For while the
resourceful reverends would happily harvest neighbours’
fields, it’s taboo for others to graze on their own pastures.
I rest my case. Amen!
(source: Thou
shall not convert - By T R Jawahar - newstodaynet.com).
Watch the movie Deliver
us from Evil Refer
to
Things
they don't tell about Christianity
***
Orissa
call for teeth to anti-conversion law
Orissa’s
law and industry minister Biswabhusan Harichandan has slammed
Christian missionaries for conducting “illegal conversions on
a large scale” and said the state needs a more stringent
anti-conversion law to “prevent abuse of religion and hurt to
Hindu sentiment”.
Orissa
already has an anti-conversion law — Orissa Freedom of
Religion Act (OFRA), 1967 — which requires those seeking
conversion to notarise their decision and inform the government.
Harichandan argued, however, that OFRA was “insufficient”
and needed to be given teeth. “We need a law that will punish
people indulging in illegal conversion. Christians are using
coercion and allurement to convert people and this is creating
disaffection and anger among Hindus. This cannot be allowed, we
need a law that will effectively deter them,” he said. He also
dared the Centre anew to impose central rule in the state or ban
the Bajrang Dal, which allegedly led violent attacks on
minorities in many places.
“The
Centre will pay a heavy political price if it invokes Article
356 in Orissa,” Harichandan said. “Where is the
justification? A few incidents in one district? As far as the
Bajrang Dal is concerned, how can there be a general ban without
investigating specific allegations and finding them guilty?”
Asked whether the recent violence against Christians in
Kandhamal was justified, Harichandan said: “The
main issue is not that, the main issue is the murder of Swami
Lakshmanananda Saraswati, who was deeply revered by Hindus. He
was resisting forceful conversion by Christians. Naturally the
people reacted. There was anger, it came out.”
Alleging
that missionaries were using “foreign and NGO funds” to
expand, he said: “They are causing social resentment by
abusing Hindu gods and by practising alien rituals, they are
changing the basic way of life. And all this is happening
illegally. If you abuse anyone’s religion, it will upset
people deeply.”
(source:
Orissa
call for teeth to anti-conversion law - crusadewatch.org).
Top of Page
Hinduism
is being murdered by Anti-Hindu forces. Hinduism needs to be
saved.
It
is time to awaken Hindus from their Secular stupor
Confront
the anti-Hindus: The only way to rescue Hinduism
How
do you remove enactments and laws which discriminate against
Hindus? How do you dismantle fake secularism to liberate
India
from crores of Pak-Bangla infiltrators and countless terrorists,
and all other oddities touted as secularism? And how do you
defeat anti-Hindu forces wiping off Hinduism from the earth?
Though
as per Arnold Toynbee, “Civilizations die from suicide, not
murder”, Hindu civilization is being
murdered by anti-Hindu forces every day.
A unilateral war against Hinduism is
being waged by anti-Hindu forces to wipe out Hinduism the way
other native religions and cultures have been destroyed in the
world. It is tragic that frontiers of Hinduism which used to
extend from
Afghanistan
to
Indonesia
are shrinking and getting confined to less and less area.
But Hinduism can be saved. And
it will be saved. Before planning its rescue, let us
know the dangers faced by Hinduism.

Durga puja in
Calcutta.
It
is time to awaken Hindus from their Secular stupor.
A
Hindu saint is murdered, that is "normal" news. The
Hindus react to it, that is uncivilized and barbaric. Hindus
of Kashmir were forced to leave their land and live as refugees
in their own country - that hardly raised a human rights"
concern.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
***
Starting with a zero Muslim population, Indian sub-continent
including the present day India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Nepal,
Afghanistan and even a part of Iran was Hindu land till Muhammad
bin Qasim’s Arab army attacked Sindh in 711. And though Hindus
fought bravely to defend their religion and motherland during
the repeated attacks over the centuries, they lost
Afghanistan
(earlier known as Gandhar) in 987 and Pakistan
in 1947. At present, just five thousand Hindus and Sikhs are
left in Afghanistan. And
Pakistan
and Bangladesh
have driven out most of the Hindus and Sikhs from their land. In
India, the present percentage of Muslim population is much higher
than that was in 1947. And independent
India
has seen genocide and eviction of Hindus from
Kashmir. Besides,
India
has been facing frequent Pak-Bangla terrorist attacks; the
latest attack on July 11, 2006 killed over 200 innocents in
Mumbai. Moreover, in their mission to destroy
India
and create one more Islamic country on Indian soil,
Pakistan
and
Bangladesh
have dispatched countless terrorists and crores of their
nationals into India.
And recently,
Nepal
, the world’s only Hindu country, has been divested of its
Hindu identity.
If
Pakistan
and
Bangladesh
are focused to Islamize
India, missionaries are determined to Christianise
India.
Fake secularism
After fighting foreign invaders for over a
thousand years; and losing
Afghanistan
and Pakistan, truncated Bharat was expected to re-assert itself after 1947.
But after 1947, a perverse brand of ‘secularism’ which
implies ‘anti-Hinduism’ has seized India.
Let us have a glimpse of this fake
secularism.
Though a ‘secular state’ cannot promote or punish any
religion, in 1959, Congress government under Jawaharlal Nehru
started the “Haj subsidy”
for Haj pilgrimage. Though even Muslim countries do not pay any
such subsidy, successive governments have persisted with this
anti-secular policy.

Dusserha
celebration of Ramayana in Delhi.
In India, many of the print and
the electronic media is controlled by anti-Hindu forces; and is
denigrating Hinduism, spreading misinformation about Hindu
scriptures, dividing Hindu society and hurting Hindu sentiments.
Hindus are being brain-washed to forget their religion, heritage
and history; and Hinduism is being distorted and destroyed in
the process.
Any protest by Hindus against atrocities committed by non Hindus,
calls for the wrath of media as "militancy",
"fundamentalism" and "extremism". Sadly,
most of these so called secularists, politician and media
intellectuals, who are totally anti-Hindu in their words, deeds
and thinking, are not believers of any other faith but are
actually Hindu by birth and perhaps will have Hindu rituals at
death.
Nepal
, the world’s only Hindu country, has been divested of its
Hindu identity.
The
Arab world wants to Islamize
India
, missionaries are determined to Christianise India
.
***
The same Congress which rejected “Communal Award”
and separate electorates in 1932 is now spearheading
anti-secular reservation for Muslims in government jobs.
Besides, Congress is sharing power with Muslim League which had
created Pakistan
Further, under pretext of ‘secularism’, the government has
taken no action to deport crores of Pak-Bangla infiltrators
threatening to create one more Islamic country on Indian soil.
Moreover, though ‘secularism’ implies separation of
State and religion, several Hindu temples and institutions have
been brought under government control whereas non-Hindu
institutions are bestowed special privileges.
Anti-Hindu media
In any modern democracy, media is the most potent
weapon of attack and shield of defence.
In India, many of the print and
the electronic media is controlled by anti-Hindu forces; and is
denigrating Hinduism, spreading misinformation about Hindu
scriptures, dividing Hindu society and hurting Hindu sentiments.
Hindus are being brain-washed to forget their religion, heritage
and history; and Hinduism is being distorted and destroyed in
the process.
Killing of thousands of Hindus in Kashmir and eviction of
several lacs of Hindus from Kashmir is no news whereas Gujarat
riots which started after Hindu rail passengers were torched at
Godhra is always in the news in media. Infiltration of crores of
Pak-Bangla nationals threatening to create one more Islamic
country on Indian soil finds no space in media. Similarly,
conversion of poorer Hindus to Christianity by fraud, inducement
and coercion creates no ripples in anti-Hindu media.
It is deplorable that though there are numerous country-wide
newspapers and television channels promoting fake secularism,
there is no all-India daily newspaper, or television channel
projecting Hindu concerns.
Hindu indifference
De-Hinduised by Macaulayan education and brain-washed by
anti-Hindu media, most Hindus know nothing about Hindu religion,
Hindu scriptures, Hindu heritage and Hindu history, and
therefore, are indifferent to attacks on Hinduism. Besides,
material pursuit and consumerism have consumed Hindu society.
For many modern Hindus, world means their small families, their
personal advancement, frivolous entertainment, and no time for
betterment of Hindu society.
That is why though individually
talented, Hindus lack collective identity and power.
Moreover, since most Hindus are having one child or two children
families, dwindling Hindu population has also weakened Hindu
society.
Further, instead of defending Hinduism from relentless attacks,
most Hindu religious leaders propagate unilateral universalism,
tolerance, and the myth that all religions are the same, thereby
facilitating fraudulent conversion of Hindus by anti-Hindu
sections. Such falsities weaken Hindus; and make them surrender
before their tormentors.
Likewise, lulled into complacence, many Hindus feel that
Hinduism has survived for thousands of years, and will continue
to flourish for ever. But they overlook the worst ever attacks
now threatening Hinduism, and Hinduism’s pitiable plight in
Afghanistan,
Pakistan
and
Bangladesh
which too used to be Hindu lands.
The only solution
Since those who behave like sheep are eaten by
wolves, to defend Hinduism, Hindus have to confront anti-Hindu
forces. But how do you educate Hindus about malicious attacks;
and prepare them to confront anti-Hindu forces?

Lord Krishna
as envoy in Mahabharata.
Hinduism
needs to be saved. Every
Hindu is the inheritor of the only surviving Spiritual
knowledge.
Hindus
have seen their land divided, their people uprooted before and
they see again the shadow of infiltration by the same
perpetrators, encroaching their country, with the support of
their own leaders and government.
Hindu religious institutions are being governed by people,
including non Hindus, contemptuous of their faith.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
(image
source: cyberkerala.com).
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
***
How would you Hinduise those who have been de-Hinduised by
Macaulayan education, and brain-washed by anti-Hindu media? And
teach them Hindu religion, Hindu heritage and Hindu history; and
how one would make such reluctant warriors defend Hinduism and
create a genuinely secular political party which would give
justice to all and appease none? How do you remove enactments
and laws which discriminate against Hindus? How do you dismantle
fake-secularism to liberate
India
from crores of Pak-Bangla infiltrators and countless terrorists,
and all other oddities touted as secularism? And how do you
defeat anti-Hindu forces wiping off Hinduism from the earth?
All this, and much more, can be achieved with the help of
Hindu-centric mass media which will inspire and transform Hindu
society.
Such
a media is the first requirement to awaken Hindus from their
secular stupor, and make them pro-active. All the problems
facing Hindu society will be solved with the help of this media.
Helped by this weapon, Hinduism will not only survive, but will
prevail. Since web-sites and internet have very limited reach,
the same should be used in addition to the proposed mass media.
Accordingly, all pro-Hindu organisations and individuals all
over the globe should direct their time, efforts and resources
to create the all-India Hindu-centric daily news papers and
television channels at the earliest. And it is possible to
accomplish this task very soon.
Though it may sound a too simple solution, this is the only way
to save Hinduism from its ongoing demolition.
And there is no other way to rescue Hinduism.
(source: Confront
the anti-Hindus: The only way to rescue Hinduism - By J G
Arora - organiser.org).
Every
Hindu is the inheritor of the only surviving Spiritual
knowledge
Friedrich Nietzsche
(1844-1900), German philosopher:
"I
call Christianity the one great curse, the one great intrinsic
depravity, the one great instinct for revenge for which no
expedient is sufficiently poisonous, secret, subterranean,
petty-I call it the one mortal blemish of mankind.
In
Christianity neither morality nor religion come into contact
with reality at any point."
(Addressing anti-semitic Christians) You who hate the Jews so, why did you
adopt their religion? One
does well to put on gloves when reading the New Testament. The
proximity of so much uncleanliness almost forces one to do this.
Two great European narcotics, alcohol and Christianity.
***
What
made Hindus angry in Karnataka
Tolerance has its limit: The media has crossed limits of all
decency, honesty and ethics in India.
"The
Christian resolve to find the world evil and ugly, has made the
world evil and ugly."
-
Friedrich
Nietzsche (1844-1900), German philosopher.
***
I
was born in a Catholic family. My uncle was a priest, a
wonderful man of warmth and compassion and I spent most my early
years in Catholic boarding schools. When I was young I wanted to
become a missionary and to ‘convert’ pagans in
Asia
. What I was taught by priests was that
Hindus worship false gods and they needed to be
brought back to the True Word by Jesus Christ.
Then
of course, I came to India and discovered that actually Hindus,
far from being the heathens, as had been portrayed in Europe,
not only believed God’s diversity, the wonderful concept of
avatar, but had given refuge to all persecuted minorities of the
world, whether the Syrian Christians, the Parsis, the Jews
(India is the only country in the world where Jews were not
persecuted), the Armenians, or today the Tibetans.
I
am also aghast at the one-sided coverage by the Indian media of
the Christian- Hindu problem: blasts after blasts have killed
hundreds of innocent Hindus in
Varanasi, Delhi, Mumbai train blasts, Jaipur, etc. Yet, neither Manmohan
Singh nor Sonia Gandhi have
pronounced once the word ‘Islamic terrorism.’ But
when furious Hindus, tired of being made fun of, of witnessing
their brothers and sisters converted by financials traps, of
seeing a 84-year-old swami and his Mataji brutally murdered, of
reading blasphemy about their Gods, vent their anger against
churches, many of them makeshifts, the Indian government goes
after the soft target which the Hindus are. The same
thing applies to the United States: they never warned Muslim
organisations in India about the killing of Hindus, but when
dollars are used to buy new converts and it angers the majority
community of India, Washington has the
arrogance to issue a warning, and
Manmohan Singh does not have the pride to tell the US to mind
its own business.
Neither
the Indian press nor the western correspondents bothered to
write about what made Hindus angry in Karnataka: Newlife,
one important Western funded missionary centre (http://www.newlifevoice.org),
began making conversions in and around Mangalore by accosting
poor people in market areas, or in bus stands, befriending them
and then taking them to churches to introduce them to the
father. Upon introduction they were paid Rs 2,500 per person and
then taken to the Velankanni shrine, in Tamil Nadu, where they
would get another Rs. 3,000. When they finally converted to
Christianity by changing the name, they got an incentive of Rs
10,000 onwards. Newlife would then give them instructions to
abandon wearing tilak on forehead, not to visit and offer
prayers at the Hindu temples, replacing the photos and idols of
Hindu gods and goddesses with a Cross, etc.
But
what really angered local Hindus was when Newlife went one step
further and published a book in Kannada — Satya
Darshini — which was widely distributed by its
missionaries. Here below is the translation of some of the most
abusive passages:
“Urvashi
— the daughter of Lord Vishnu — is a prostitute. Vashistha
is the son of this prostitute. He in turn married his own
Mother. Such a degraded person is the Guru of the Hindu God
Rama. (page 48). When
Krishna
himself is wallowing in darkness of hell, how can he enlighten
others? Since
Krishna
himself is a shady character, there is a need for us to liberate
his misled followers (page 50). It was Brahma himself who
kidnapped Sita. “Since Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva were
themselves victims of lust, it is a sin to consider them as
Gods. (page 39). When the Trinity of Hinduism (Brahma, Vishnu
and Shiva) are consumed by lust and anger, how can they liberate
others? The projection of them as Gods is nothing but a joke.
(page 39). God, please liberate the sinful people of
India
who are worshipping False Gods. (Page 39).”
Then
blasphemy and much worse is brought against the most sacred
Hindu Gods, Hindus are supposed to take it meekly as sheep and
let themselves be converted to a foreign religion!
There
are more than 4,000 foreign Christian missionaries involved in
conversion activities across different states.
Karnataka
Chief Minister BS Yeddyurappa and Christian missionaries in
India.
Karnataka
Chief Minister BS Yeddyurappa who took a courageous
stand against unethical Christian conversions, but is now under
pressure from the Centre.
Every
Hindu is the inheritor of the only surviving spiritual knowledge
which at the moment is under a concerted attack by Christian
missionaries, Americanisation,
Marxism and Islamic
fundamentalism.
Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil. Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri.
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
Hindu
Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic
Jehad.
Refer
to Secularism
has degenerated as the backbone of terrorists & evangelists
- By
Dr Gautam Sen and Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
***
In
Tripura, there were no Christians at the time of independence.
There are 1,20,000 today, a 90 per cent increase since 1991. The
figures are even more striking in Arunachal Pradesh, where there
were only 1,710 Christians in 1961, but 1.2 million today, as
well as 780 churches! In Andhra Pradesh, churches are coming up
every day in far-flung villages and there was even an attempt to
set up one near Tirupati. Christians in
India
like to say that they are only two per cent and can do no harm. But
it is a sham: in the Tamil Nadu coastal belt from
Chennai to Kanyakumari, there must be now 10 per cent Christians
posttsunami and the same may be true in other parts of south India.
My heart goes out to Karnataka
Chief Minister BS Yeddyurappa who took a courageous
stand against unethical Christian conversions, but is now under
pressure from the Centre.
And
ultimately, the blame must fall on Hindus: they are 800 million
in India, the overwhelming majority; they have the brains, they have the
money and they have the power. But either their intellectual and
political class sides with the minorities, out of fear,
inferiority complex imbedded by the British or just sheer crass
political opportunism, or the bigger mass is indifferent inert,
selfish, un-civic conscious.
Every
Hindu is the inheritor of the only surviving spiritual knowledge
which at the moment is under a concerted attack by Christian
missionaries, Americanisation,
Marxism and Islamic
fundamentalism.
(source: What
made Hindus angry in Karnataka - By Francois Gautier -
expressbuzz.com). Refer
to
Things
they don't tell about Christianity
Top of Page
India’s fear psychosis
Hindus
are ashamed
to declare ourselves as Hindus lest we are mocked at as
communalists.
When
will
India
stop living in fear and wake up to the fact that it is on its
way to be a great power in tits own right? We are afraid to
defend our own rights. We show lack of self - confidence. We
allow ourselves to be exploited by all and sundry unprotestingly.
We go out of our way to please - some would say pamper -
minorities. We hesitate to hang a terrorist responsible for a
murderous attack on our Parliament because he is a Muslim.
We
are unwilling to take on the Students Islamic Movement of India
(SIMI) because our Intelligence Services haven’t enough
evidence to ban it. Indeed, politicians like Lalu Prasad and
Mulayam Singh Yadav have gone to the extent of defending SIMI as
a harmless organisation. Recently columnist Tavleen
Singh wanted to know why Kashmiri Muslims are allowed
to commit treason and to take out a procession flying Pakistani
colours, in addition to demanding secession. The government has
no answer.
One
of the world’s richest evangelic outfits, World
Vision India, is allowed freely to operate in Khandhamal, Orissa
and carry on conversion with impunity,
on the grounds that no force is used. The evangelists hurl the
Constitution in the face of the government and get away with
their well - planned intentions. We - the Hindus among us - are
ashamed to declare ourselves as Hindus lest we are mocked at as
communalists.
In
a recent issue of Dialogue Quarterly ( Jan - March 2008) Francois
Gautier, a distinguished French journalist stationed
in India noted that while as a young student in France he was
taught in his school about the “ greatness of France,
greatness of Christianity”. Let any school in
India
start teaching about the “greatness of Hinduism” and the secularists
would shout murder.
In Indonesia
which is a predominantly Muslim country, Lord
Ganesha is held in high reverence to the point that
his image is etched in currency notes. Let
India
do it and there will be hell to pay. Our secularists will take
strong umbrage. We have to satisfy ourselves with a portrait of
Gandhi and one has to thank God for small mercies.
Then
there is the question of the United States
refusing a visa to Narendra Modi who
is an elected Chief Minister of a State. If,
in the future, Modi becomes the Prime Minister or even Home
Minister of India, will the
US
continue to refuse a visa to him? He is charged with
contriving Killing of Muslims during the Godhra riots.
Can we
charge Henry Kissinger with wholesale
Killings of millions in
Vietnam
and on that basis refuse him a visa? Can a similar
charge be made against George Bush for
the killings still going on in
Iraq
?

Henry
Kissinger, Narendra Modi and President George W Bush.
Refer
to The
Trial of Henry Kissinger
– By Christopher Hitchens and
US
Atrocities in Iraq
: Former Soldier Blames George W. Bush, Not The Military, For
Troop Atrocities On Innocent Iraqi
If,
in the future, Modi becomes the Prime Minister or even Home
Minister of India, will the US
continue to refuse a visa to him? Can we
charge Henry Kissinger with wholesale
Killings of millions in
Vietnam
and on that basis refuse him a visa? Can a similar
charge be made against George Bush for
the killings still going on in Iraq?
Hindu
Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic
Jehad.
Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
Refer
to Tata
Nano finds a new home in Modi's Gujarat and
How
Modi brought the Nano to
Gujarat
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
***
America
’s record in that country (Iraq) is hardly a glorious one.
The
trouble with India
is that it is not assertive enough. It literally invites a slap
on its face. Aliens use our Constitution to our own
disadvantage. We must disabuse ourselves of the self-denigrating
attitude that to be gracious to our enemies or recalcitrant
friends is according to the highest standards of behavious set
by Mahatma Gandhi. This only betrays our lack of self - respect
and is reflective of cowardice. We must learn to take on anyone
whether it is China, the United States or Raj Thackeray or Project
Joshua, the last being the largest,
most pervasive global evangelical network ever to exist,
which is playing havoc in India’s
tribal areas. It may be smart - alecky to make a
sophisticated distinction between ‘propagation’ and
‘conversion’ but for India
not to be aware of what is going on can only be described as
pusillanimous. The evangelists are taking the government for a
ride. Evangelists must be banned and Delhi
must have the courage to do so. In this matter it can take a
lesson from
France
and from China.
In
trying to get a pat on the back from foreigners we have been in
the past selling our heritage. Let foreigners say what they
will. We need not succumb to their treachery. As President
Franklin D. Roosevelt said in a classic address, the only thing
to fear is fear itself. The world may
not love us but it will respect us if we are strong and self -
assertive. It is not secularism to succumb to evangelist double
- speak or look the other way from minority terrorism and misuse
of constitutional niceties. Unless India
regains its national manhood it will be regarded as a push -
over and an effete nation that lacks the courage of its
convictions - if, that is, it has any.
(source: India’s fear
psychosis
- By Swapan Dasgupta - newstodaynet.com).
Refer
to
Things
they don't tell about Christianity
and
Refer
to Project
Joshua.
Top of Page
Wanted:
A balanced approach
Saffron
Brigade? Quattrochi
Brigade or the Left the Hammer-and-Sickle Brigade?
As
author Norman
Lewis (1908 - 2003) notes:
“The
great human tragedy of the missionary conquest of the Pacific is
being repeated now in all ‘untouched’ parts of the world. In
another thirty years no trace of aboriginal life anywhere will
have survived. Many Christian missionaries have perpetrated the
destruction of native cultures through their ruthless and
relentless practices – from the stripping of forests and theft
of land to the wholesale enslavement of populations."
(source:
The
Missionaries: God Against the Indians – By Norman Lewis
- back cover). For more refer to Christian
Missionaries. Refer
to Crimes
of Christianity - By G W Foote and J M Wheeler Progressive
Publishing Co. London. 1887.
***
Quattrochi
Brigade or the Left the
Hammer-and-Sickle Brigade? Anyone?
To
anyone for whom the print and electronic media were the only
sources of information, it would seem that the Hindu fanatics,
behaving like dreaded terrorists, had been making killing fields
of both Orissa and Karnataka, by indulging in murderous attacks
on Christian minorities, and the destruction of sacred religious
places.
The
emerging picture of the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh, the Vishwa
Hindu Parishad and the Bajrang Dal -- all subsumed under the
pejorative rubric Sangh Parivar or the Saffron Brigade (why not,
by the same token, call the Congress the
Quattrochi
Brigade or the Left the
Hammer-and-Sickle Brigade?).
In
short, the impression given is that swarms of totally insane
thugs are on a rampage without any provocation
Original
sin
All the
reports and commentaries that I have seen on the disturbances in
Orissa and Karnataka, neatly sidestep the original sin and the
consequential long-simmering discontent among the Hindus. They
make it look as if the attackers, who were readily assumed to be
members of the 'Saffron Brigade', were madly running amok
without any justification. Reams have been written and billions
of sound bytes have gone on air describing in lurid detail all
that has happened to the churches and the Christian community,
with no equal space given for the real cause of all the trouble.
Swami Lakshmananda
was a revered figure in Orissa who was engaged in service to the
weaker and vulnerable sections of the population. Allegedly,
the local Christian votaries of conversion saw him as a thorn in
their flesh.
Extreme
provocation
Similarly,
as regards Mangalore and Bengaluru, those who are quick to
castigate the state government gloss over the extreme
provocation contained in an obnoxious pamphlet, Satya
Darshini,
in Kannada language, circulated in the name of an
outfit called the New
Life
Church, scathingly scandalising Hindu gods and goddesses in the
foulest of language.
I want to
ask of the holier-than-thou commentators to place their hand on
their hearts and tell me whether similar scurrilous
observations about what is regarded as holy and sacred would be
tolerated by any community anywhere in the world. Suppose
someone were to write and distribute similar things about other
gods and their messengers, will not the whole of
India
be convulsed by the mother of conflagrations? Will not the
intellectuals and professed secularists then be trumpeting only
the atrocious nature of the provocation, without saying a word
on the massacring of innocents in every city at the hands of
hooligans?
(source:
Wanted:
A balanced approach - By B
S Raghavan
- rediff.com). Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
Gain
sympathy abroad by Playing Victims
Irony Alert:
Persecution industry in full swing at the United
Nations.
John Dayal piously playing to the Western Gallery.

The
Myth of Christian Persecution and John Dayal - India's Vatican
Christian activist lackey.
India
is a country where the
minority has more clout in the media and is politically more
powerful than the majority and where the Christian Church is the
SECOND LARGEST land owner in so called Hindu India.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie and
The
Persecution Industry: What are the stakes? -
By
Ramapriya Abraham. Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp and Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper
Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006). Refer
to Christian
Missionaries
step up activities to convert Jews in Israel
and Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
Post-Kandhamal,
post-Mangalore, the issue of conversions has taken centre-stage.
"Christians are a persecuted, hapless minority";
"How can a minority that accounts for less than 2.5% of the
population pose a threat to the 84% Hindus of the country?"
is the general refrain.
"If
Christian missionaries had been indulging in large-scale
conversions, how has the Christian percentage remained virtually
static in the last two censuses" is the seemingly
compelling argument.
The
World Christian Trends (2001) has placed the number
of persons affiliated to the Church in
India
at 62243546 or 6.1%. In short, the number of Christians in India
is nearly thrice the official census figure! The document places
the share of crypto-Christians in the total Christian population
at a staggering 62%!
So
why do so many Christians in India
conceal their faith, given that the rulers are
Christian-friendly?
***
Abusing
Religious freedom, falsifying Hindu gods:
After
Inflicting maximum damage on Indian and Hindu Culture by Rampant
Christian conversion activities and murder of Swami Laxmananda -
John Dayal
the zealous Christian convert now plans a rally at United
Nations to wash India's dirty linen.
Refer to
The
Prophecy of John Dayal: Revelation No: 999
- compreligion.sulekha.com. Refer
to Preparing
for the harvest ...
- By Tehelka.com.
Top of Page
Preposterous
Exclusive Claims of Christianity
Fundamentalist Christians alone are the holders of valid visas
to heaven and paradise?
Richard
Dawkins (1941 - ) Is
the eminent British ethologist evolutionary theorist, and
popular science writer who holds the Charles Simonyi Chair in
the Public Understanding of Science at Oxford University.
He
is the author of The
God Delusion.
He
has called the
New
Testament
"St
Paul's nasty, sado-masochistic doctrine of atonement for
original sin."
He has
observed:
“The
God of the Old Testament has got to be the most unpleasant
character in all fiction: jealous and proud of it, petty,
vindictive, unjust, unforgiving, racist, an ethnic-cleanser
urging his people on to acts of genocide.”
(source:
The
Root of All Evil - wikipedia.org and worldnetdaily.com).
***
India
will
continue to remain hospitable to all religions only if the
Muslim fanatics and the Christian fundamentalists accept the
pluralistic tradition of Hindus which is to consider all
religions as equal. Pluralistic Christians and liberated Muslims
of
India
have done that. The overwhelming majority of Hindus practice it.
Fundamentalist
Christians (Islamic terrorists) assert that they alone are the
holders of valid visas to heaven and paradise!
The
Hindu fundamentalism is a reaction to the provocation of
Christian proselytisers.
The
fanatics among the Christian faith will soon realise that theirs
is a losing battle even if they derive their financial and other
means of support from the wealthy nations overseas.
The real
source of danger to the Indian Christian community is not the
handful of Hindu extremists. Most of the violent incidents have
been due to aggressive evangelising.
A senior RSS leader
once told me: “The incidents of violence against Christians
are a reaction to the aggressive propaganda and mindless
evangelism, abusing Hindu Gods and indulging in similar
activities. The incidents are blown out of proportion. We have
decided not to tolerate intolerance of other faiths. Let the
Church declare that there can be salvation outside the Church
also. The whole atmosphere will undergo a radical change…”
Many of the Indian
Christians were born into Christianity and some others freely
chose to embrace it. They also believe that the Great Commission
in the Gospel, according to Matthew, unequivocally calls us to
witness Christ in a pluralistic setting without violating the
right of others to preach, practice and profess his/her faith.
Witnessing Jesus cannot in any case be done by questionable
means, whether by exploiting people’s socio-psychological
vulnerabilities or by running down other religions.
Will the Christians listen to
the words of sanity of Dr Ken Gnanakan, well-known Christian
scholar who told this writer the other day: “Preach Christ,
but do not condemn others.” Even Jesus said in John 3.17:
“God did not send his Son to condemn the world...”
(source:
End
Aggressive Faith Marketing
- By P N Benjamin - deccan herald September 23,
2008)..
Top of Page
Kandhmal:
anti-conversion law imperative
Count
Lev Nikolaevich
Tolstoy (1828-1910)
the renowned Russian writer and thinker,
the
mystic literary voice of
Russia, was also a herald of Indian thought. He was a champion
of nonviolent protest; he was "an influential factor in the
social restlessness that swept Russia before the
revolution." He was a
mystic who started Russia's first vegetarian society.
After the Bolshevik revolution in 1971, his followers were
persecuted and all vegetarian communities were closed. Tolstoy,
a late-comer, was also deeply influenced by Indian religious
thought. Like Wagner, his introduction to it was through Burnoff
and Schopenhauer.
He
was greatly influenced by the Upanishads, the Bhagavad Gita, the
Tamil Tirukkural and the modern Indian spiritual literature of
his time. He
opines
unambiguously:
“The very foundations
of this religion (Christianity) admitted by all and formulated
in the Nicene creed, are so absurd and immoral, and run so
counter to right feeling and to commonsense, that men cannot
believe in them.”
Refer to Things
they don't tell about Christianity
and Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie. Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
***
Murder
most Foul: 80-year-old Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati
In
a virtual replay of the post-Godhra riots of 2002, the secular
and foreign media has worked overtime to delink the ugly,
provocative murder of 80-year-old Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati
and four disciples on Krishna Janmastami day with the violence
that subsequently rocked some districts in Orissa. This is
simply not on.
Swami Laxmanananda was actively involved in the
protection of tribal dharma from aggressive Christian
evangelists in the state’s tribal belt since 1966. He was
killed in his crowded ashram at Jalespata, Kandhmal district,
while performing Janmastami prayers. The murder came close on
the heels of a letter warning he would suffer for preventing
Hindus from converting to Christianity; in fact, his efforts had
caused thousands of tribals to return to the Hindu fold, to the
chagrin of the missionaries.

Conversion
is terrorism.
How
to destroy people's culture? Just get people to stop reading
their Holy scriptures.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
The secular
and foreign media has worked overtime to delink the ugly,
provocative murder of 80-year-old Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati
and four disciples to aggressive Christian evangelicals.
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
Refer
to
Partial
History of Christian Missionary Atrocities -
burningcross.net
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
***
As the Swami had been previously attacked on 25
December 2007 for the same reason, he personally lodged a
complaint with the police and enclosed the threatening letter
along with the FIR. He sought police protection, but fell to the
determination of his assailants before it could arrive. A gang
of 20 to 25 goons barged into his ashram around 9.35 pm, lobbed
a hand-grenade at the gathering of devotees, and fired
indiscriminately with sophisticated weapons, killing Swami
Laxmanananda and four ashram inmates, including
Mata
Bhaktimayee,
on the spot.
Initially, the administration suggested that
the killers could be Maoists, identifying a group known as the
People’s Liberation Revolutionary Group. But Hindu leaders
vigorously refuted this, accusing Christian groups of sponsoring
the attack, especially as the district witnessed fierce Christian
violence against Hindus last Christmas. A BJP state leader
Suresh Pujari said Swami Laxmanananda had no enmity with the Red
rebels, and was only opposed to religious conversion taking
place in various parts of Orissa. He alleged that those opposed
to the saint’s anti-conversion activities had killed him.

Madurai
temple.
It is those working
overtime – with foreign funds and foreign missionaries – to
annihilate the native faith of this country who are aggressors
and cultural iconoclasts; this point needs to be understood by
all concerned.
'Institutional
Christianity', which came to India
with the marauding Portuguese in the 16th century. It is this
Christianity that has been causing trouble in India
in recent times. The argument adduced by Institutional
Christianity is that it is God's command that his good word be
spread all over the world.
They
insist on their 'right' to convert people because God ordained
that people must be converted. Such an attitude is insulting to
non-Christians.
Refer
to The
Beam In Your Eye - By M. V. Kamath.
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
Refer
to chapter on European
Imperialism
***
However, it may be pertinent to note that most
Maoist activists in the district are also recent converts to
Christianity. Security forces are said to have seized 20 guns
from 47 Maoists arrested in connection with the burning of
villages inhabited by Hindus. In this respect, the murder of
Swami Laxmanananda may be said to closely resemble the murder of
Swami Shanti Kali ji Maharaj in Tripura
in August 2000; he too
was shot in his own ashram by gun-wielding goons after several
dire warnings for anti-conversion activities in the state’s
tribal belt. Subsequently,
Tripura Chief Minister Manik Sarkar
admitted the involvement of the Baptist church with the
insurgency in the state.
The truth is otherwise. It is those working
overtime – with foreign funds and foreign missionaries – to
annihilate the native faith of this country who are aggressors
and cultural iconoclasts; this point needs to be understood by
all concerned.
In the specific context of Orissa, there is need
to revisit the sensational murder of Australian missionary
Graham Staines in January 1999, and honestly assess the tribal
anguish that led to that sad denouement. One of the reasons why
there has been no sober voice on the Staines murder is the
tragic fact that his two minor sons died with him; but now that
we are nearly a decade away from that event, we need to give the
tribal agony due respect. A blanket ban on missionaries
operating in tribal areas could go far to assuage tribal
feelings. Indeed, the recognition that missionaries may have
gone too far in provoking the increasingly affirmative Hindu
community forced some Christian groups to condemn the murder of
Swami Laxmanananda by evangelist religious fanatics.
Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati took this simmering discontent head-on,
calling for an open debate on conversions, which were at the
root of the unrest in tribal-dominated areas. He asserted: “I
have told the National Human Rights team that conversion and
foreign funding to NGOs were the reasons behind communal riots
in Kandhamal.”
Now
that this valiant warrior for Hindu civilisation and
India
’s foundational ethos has been struck down, the State and
Central Government owe it to the nation to scrutinize the flow
of foreign funds to Christian missionaries and make public the
manner of their utilization. There must also be a complete ban
on the foreign funding of faiths not indigenous to this
soil.
(source:
Kandhmal:
anti-conversion law imperative - By Sandhya Jain -
crusadewatch.org). Refer
to Why
was Swami Laxmanananda killed? - organiser.org.
Refer
to The
Prophecy of John Dayal: Revelation No: 999 - Compreligion.sulekha.com
and NGO-Naxal-Christian
nexus behind Murder of Swami Lakshmananda and
Missionary
or spy? Did someone help Haywood flee?
and NGO-Naxal-Christian
nexus behind Murder of Swami Lakshmananda and
Missionary
or spy? Did someone help Haywood flee?
and
Missionary
or spy? Did someone help Haywood flee?
Top of Page
Vatican
banking on sari-clad Virgin Mary in Indian Bible to draw in
converts
How
to Lure poor gullible Hindus as congregations
decline in Europe and North America.
Stealing
Holy Scriptures from the Heathen/Pagan Hindus of India: The Mantra of Egotists
For
thousands of years, egotists have stolen from the Hindus.
Unfortunately, many Hindus have allowed this to happen through
complacency and even compliance. For millennia, western folks
have stolen religious ideas, phrases, mantras, discoveries
(science & otherwise), inventions from
India
without giving Hindus credit in most phases.
List
includes - Aryan,
Swastika, Yoga.
***
Vatican
hopes Indian
Bible will translate into surge of converts
"Under
Christianity, Europe learned to reject its ancestors, its past,
which cannot be good for its future also. Europe became sick
because it tore apart from its own heritage, it had to deny its
very roots."
- Henry Hughes
Arun
Shourie (1941- ) is a Rajya Sabha member and among
India's best known commentators on current and political
affairs. His writings are backed by rigorous analysis and
meticulous research.
Shourie
has been an economist with the World
Bank, a consultant in the
planning commission and the editor of Indian Express. Among the
many honors and awards, he has received the Magsaysay Award, the
International Editor of the Year, the Dadabhai Naoroji and the
Astor Award. Author of several books, including Secular
Agenda, Eminent
Historians, Harvesting
Our Souls, Religions
in Politics. Shourie writes:
"Ever
since Christian missionaries began their efforts to harvest our
souls here, they have had four USPs, so to say: that their Lord,
Jesus Christ, has been a historical figure, while our gods have
been figment of imagination; that their Lord has been the more
powerful Lord as he performed miracles which the others did not
- walking on water, raising the dead, healing the sick,
controlling the sea...; that all this testified to in something
they have and we do not, the Book - the Bible, to recall the
declaration of The First Vatican Council, " have God as
their author; and that, while our gods are mired in sin, their
Lord is immaculate."
(source:
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie p. 81).
***
London, July 26: With the
picture of a sari-clad Virgin Mary and a loincloth and
turban-clad Joseph in the first 'Indianised'
Bible, the Vatican is hoping to attract more people into
turning to the Catholic church in India - as congregations
decline in Europe and North America.
“The
calculation is that this (India) is the last great missionary
front on Earth,”
-
John
L. Allen Jr, a Vatican expert based in
Rome.
Sadguru Yesu
(Jesus in Yoga posture), a turbaned Joseph and the illustration of the holy family
flight from Egypt.
Hindus
say that they amount to blatant proselytising so stop killing the
civilizations of the world and brainwashing people. Conservative
Christians say that such devices corrupt the Bible's original
meaning.
The
Vatican is desperately trying to get rid of the the
Colonial
baggage of being understood to be foreigners or
European lackeys.
Watch the movie Deliver
us from Evil and The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie and
Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
***
And the news comes straight
from the mouth of Oswald Gracias, the Archbishop of Mumbai, who
released The New Community Bible during a recent ceremony.
"I am sure this Bible,
made in India and for Indians, will bring the word of God closer
to millions of our people, not only Christians," Times
Online quoted him, as saying.

Christian
Deception and desperation? Dilution of the Christian faith with
the help of stolen Hindu scriptures?
An 'Indianised'
Bible with references to the Upanishads,
Bhagavad Gita, Manusmriti and drawings of a turbaned
Joseph and sari-clad Mary
with baby Jesus in her arms, is making waves in
Kerala.
It even quotes
Hindu scriptures, such as the Ramayana
and Mahabharata, to help explain
Christianity to prospective converts.
Now
the Sermon on the Mount is called Giri Gita.
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
***
An 'Indianised'
Bible with references to the Upanishads,
Bhagavad Gita, Manusmriti and drawings of a turbaned
Joseph and sari-clad Mary
with baby Jesus in her arms, is making waves in
Kerala.
It even quotes
Hindu scriptures, such as the Ramayana and
Mahabharata, to help explain
Christianity to prospective converts.
“The
calculation is that this (India) is the last great missionary
front on Earth”
- John
L. Allen Jr,
a Vatican
expert based in Rome, said.
This is an
unprecedented venture as Indian scriptures Upanishads, Bhagavad
Gita and Mausmriti have been used in a Bible by way of
interpretations to biblical passages for the first time, says
Catholic church spokesperson Father
Paul Thelekat. This is an attempt to make contextual
reading and understanding.
The
Mumbai-based publishing house, St Pauls, which brings out
religious books, has come out with the new Indian Bible, which
also has references to Meerabai,
Mahatma Gandhi, and Rabindranath Tagore in the
interpretations of biblical passages.
The text
of the Bible is the accepted Catholic version, whose
interpretations are made with an Indian cultural perspective.
(source: Bible
with reference to Hindu scriptures making waves - rediff.com).
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie. Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007.
Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil. Refer to chapter on European
Imperialism.
Refer to Christianity
and Islam: Which is the Worst? - By Charles Sabillon -
americanchronicle.com
Top of Page
Harvesting
Hindu Souls - A look at the Bible - By Arun Shourie
Peddling
Dubious theological wares to Hindus
They
have God as their author
Ever
since missionaries began to harvest our souls here, they have
had four USPs, so to say: that their Lord Jesus
Christ, has been a historical figure,
while our gods have been figment of imagination; that their Lord
has been the more powerful
Lord as he performed miracles which others did not – walking
on water, raising the dead, healing the sick, controlling the
sea, …that all this is testified in the Old and New
Testaments, and these, to recall the declaration of the First
Vatican Council, “have God as their author”; and that, while
our gods are mired in sin, their Lord
is immaculate.
The
claim that the Gospels have God as
their author, and also that they set out historical
facts, literally and unerringly true, is reiterated time and
again by the Church till today. Vatican II did so with full
gravity and authority.
What
is one to make of this divinely authored mix up? “Both
texts have to be eliminated as historical sources, says the New
Encyclopaedia Britannica. They are nevertheless
important for the development of Christology because they reveal
the difficulty of reconciling the genealogical proof of
Jesus.” The comment of The Oxford
Companion to the Bible is just as telling: “Davidic
descent, conception through the Holy Spirit while his mother
remained a virgin, homage at birth,” it says, all “are
clearly theological.”

Gods
adorning Lord Vishnu
Missionary
literature is full of such statements as
are the writings of missionary-scholars
like Max Muller.
“The
Hindus are mired in superstition and primitive beliefs. They
live in terror of their 330 million gods, cajoling and satiating
them. The country is veritable den of Satan, a perfect example
of what Satan does to a people...”
The
God of the Bible commands his people to break down all idols of
others. He commands them to pulverize all altars of other gods.
And he commands, Every first-born son and first-born male
domestic animal belongs to Me, but you are to buy back every
first-born donkey by offering a lamb in its place. If you do not
buy it back, break its neck. But buy back every first-born son.
No one is to appear before Me without an offering…”
The
Broad minded and tolerant spirit is evident in the Hindu
Scriptures: The
Vedas teach us to pray for
the well being of everyone and everything – inanimate as well
as animate without distinction.
Lord
Krishna said: "In whatever way men love Me, in
the same way they find My love; various are the ways of men, but
in the end they all come to Me." "I am the Self seated
in the heart of all creatures. I am the beginning, the middle
and the very end of all beings". He declared
that "I am in every religion as the thread through a string
of pearls. Wherever thou seest extraordinary holiness and
extraordinary power raising and purifying humanity, know thou
that I am there."
***
Jesus’
virgin birth: The belief that is fostered that the
child was conceived between the betrothal and marriage of Joseph
and Mary, by the intervention of the Holy Spirit. This is one of
the most advertised marks of Jesus’ divinity, and so it is
surprising that neither the Gospel according to Mark , nor that
according to John so much as mentions it. Matthew and Luke
mention it, but with embarrassing differences.
The
primitive, the superstitious becomes the divine, the sublime –
when they do it!
Bowing
to an idol of some god other than the one Lord is heinous.
Making any offering, sacrificing anything in honor of any other
deity is terrible. Even burning incense before representations
of those others, is a capital crime. But when it comes to
Himself, the Lord God is both – very
possessive, as well as very,
very punctilious.
He
commands his people to break down all idols of others. He
commands them to pulverize all altars of other gods. And he
commands, Every first-born son and first-born male domestic
animal belongs to Me, but you are to buy back every first-born
donkey by offering a lamb in its place. If you do not
buy it back, break its neck. But buy back every first-born son.
No one is to appear before Me without an offering…”
The
Temple
of
Jerusalem
is at last nearing completion. The Lord God is giving
instructions to Ezekiel about how it is to be consecrated to
Him. “Mortal man, listen to what I tell you,” he says,
“When the altar is built, you are to dedicate it by burning
sacrifices on it and by sprinkling on it the blood of animals
that were sacrificed ..You will give them (the priests) a
young bull to offer as a sacrifice for sin.
The
Dead Sea Scrolls found in, among other places, Qumran
– is a particularly telling source. The scrolls
are said to have been written between 100 BC and AD 70. Much
before the birth of Jesus they talk of a “teacher of
Righteousness”, those who wrote them lived in the expectation
that such a person would perform miracles like healing the sick
and resurrecting the dead, that he shall bring good tidings to
the meek, that he will shepherd them that the opponents “shall
slay the prince of the congregation by piercing.” The very
notions, indeed the very phrases predate Jesus and the Gospels
by as much as a hundred years has created a
predictable consternation in the Church since 1947
when the Scrolls were discovered. For
the question has naturally risen: can it be that such legends
and messianic expectations were in common currency in the
Middle East
at the time, and were projected on to Jesus?
Refer
to The
Dead Sea
Scroll and the Crisis of Christianity
- By N S Rajaram - burningcross.net.
“I,
the Sovereign Lord, Almighty”
“The
Hindus are mired in superstition and primitive beliefs. They
live in terror of their 330 million gods, cajoling and satiating
them. The country is veritable den of Satan, a perfect example
of what Satan does to a people..”
Missionary
literature is full of such statements. As are the
writings of missionary-scholars like
Max Muller. Apart from asserting that the worship of
numerous gods is symptom of primitive beliefs, of retarded
spiritual evolution, for five hundred years missionaries and
committed scholars have heaped calumny
on those Gods – they are sinful, they are given to
licentious conduct, anyone worshipping such gods cannot but
imbibe their predisposition to sin, sex, liquor, and the rest.
By
contrast, they have presented their
belief in one God – monotheism – as the theological
breakthrough sans peer. He is One. He is powerful
while your gods are powerless. He is pure while your gods are
given to drink, deceit, sexual immorality – these were the
staples of missionary publications till the mid-fifties. Since
then the calumny is put our surreptitiously – to tribals, to
the illiterate.
What
is the God we find in the Bible? What is so great
about His being conceived to be One? What does he want of his
devotees? How does He want them to look upon those of other
faiths? Does He display the virtues in which missionaries dress
Christianity – humility, tolerance, forgiveness, compassion,
equanimity?
Large
hearted?
- Moses, God’s chosen prophet, warns his
fellow-Israelites, “If you do worship other gods, the Lord’s
anger will come against you like fire and will destroy you
completely, because the Lord your God, who is present with you,
tolerates no rival.
The
ascent of Jesus
- All His devices having failed to get the
people to worship Him and Him alone, god contrives a peculiar
stratagem. He sends down His only son. To suffer and be killed.
God
- Except for having thought up a new device,
God in the New Testament remains what He has been in the Old. He
remains the Jealous God.
Jesus warns the Pharisees.
He that is not with me is against me; and he that
gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.
God’s singular concern
remains the same – that is, to ensure that He, and He alone is
worshipped.
Broadminded?
Ecumenical? Tolerant?
The
Vedas teach us to pray for the well being of everyone and
everything – inanimate as well as animate without distinction.
(source:
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie p.
223 -370). Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp and Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
Top of Page
What
European skeptics and scholars have said about Christianity
Yet Christianity's strange obsession to Convert Hindus
Everything
metaphysical is speculative. To make them into dogmas is to
invite trouble. This is what happened to all the Semitic faiths.
They turned into dogmas what could never be proved.
In contrast, Hinduism has few dogmas.
It never pronounces the last word. It is always on the quest for
the absolute truth. Hence the absence of major disputes in Hinduism.
Christianity is a minefield of dogmas.
(So is Islam, but it suppressed all dissent.) No wonder,
Christianity has little support among the European
intellectuals.
Few of the great thinkers and sceptics of
Europe
supported Christianity. Of them six are mentioned here. They
shaped the thinking of
Europe
in the 19th and 20th centuries. They are Kierkegard,
Nietzche, Dostoevsky, Sartre, Kafka and
Camus. (I do not mention Marx because he is not of
the same category.) What did they think of Christianity?
Soren Kierkegard
(1813 - 1855) was a bitter opponent of the organised church. In
his view, the church had betrayed Jesus Christ.
He
writes: “One often heard, especially
from priests, that one cannot live on nothing. But presently
these priests manage to do just that. Christianity does not
exist. And yet they live on it.”
Marxism made no impact on him. Logic must transcend itself to
faith, he asserts. Reason is insufficient, he says, to shape the
world.
Soren
Kierkegard, Fredrich Nietzche and Fyodor Dostoevsky
Christianity is a minefield of dogmas.
(So is Islam, but it suppressed all dissent.) No wonder,
Christianity has little support among the European
intellectuals.
Christianity's strange obsession to Convert Hindus and all
Indians.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
***
Fredrich Nietzche
(1844-1900)
the great German Philosopher, poet, classical philologist, who
became one of the most provocative and influential thinkers of
the 19th century. He was deeply influenced by Schopenhauer in
his youth. Deeply disillusioned by his native faith
Christianity, he called it the immortal
blemish of mankind.
He
was a
genius. He proclaimed the death of
God—that is of the Christian god. He was hostile to the
church, held Christianity alien to the German culture and racial
instinct. Nietzche hated the Christian morality. He said it was
born out of weakness, meekness and suffering. He was never
friendly to the Jews. He says sin is a Jewish sentiment and a
Jewish invention.
Whole generations of Christians, he points out, have been
reproducing themselves with a guilty conscience. The church is
responsible for this. He saw the Christian church as a
collection of primitive and predatory cultures and beliefs.
Wherever Christianity had gone, the church had adapted itself to
existing superstitions and practices, according to him. It
illustrated the coarseness and baseness of its intellectuals
status in the world.

Jean-Paul
Sartre, Fyodor Dostoevsky and Albert Camus.
Few of the great thinkers and sceptics of
Europe
supported Christianity.
Refer
to What
Some Famous People Have Said About Christianity
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year Paper
Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
***
Martin Luther allowed mediocrity to flourish, says Nietzche. To him,
socialism is misapplied Christianity. It would annihilate
individuality and maintain itself by force and terror, he
feared.
By giving life to man after death, Christianity has devalued
life on earth, he says. This is a serious charge. This has made
men turn more to the “other world.” Death is final, he
proclaimed. Only life matters. It is absolute. Christianity has
perverted all values by its obsession with death. The fear of
death has thus become a “European disease,” he says.
Fyodor Dostoevsky (1821-
1881) was an epileptic. His own sufferings gave him profound
insight into human nature. In the process, he discovered Jesus
Christ. He was not a believer. He had his doubts. He had gone
through a “furnace of doubts”, he confesses. But he was
against atheism. An atheist cannot be a Russian, he proclaims.
True, he believed in the mission of an ideal church. And he
loved Christ.
Catholicism, he says, is no more Christian. It is turning into
pagan idolatry. It is worse than atheism. Protestantism is even
worse—it is approaching atheism. He was opposed to both
socialism and dictatorship.
“Religions”, says George Bernard
Shaw, “are of no use to
us today to understand the universe we live in. People who are
educated in these (religious) scraps are unfit to be citizens of
any country, he says. And this was more true of Christianity, he
opines. He says the Bible education makes you unfit for life.
Jean-Paul Sartre (1905 -
1980) dominated European thinking for a century. He rejected the
entire civilisation based on Christian humanism. He created a
“New Humanism” in contrast to the god-centered Christian
humanism. Sartre asserts that life has no providential design,
that it is meaningless. Hence the despair. Man must free himself
from this despair, he says. He wanted man to live a life
detached from moral responsibilities. It led to moral anarchy.
Franz Kafka, (1883 - 1924)
the most celebrated prophet of doom, lived in a world without
God. He did not believe in salvation. He
calls church a sham that makes a “fool of God.”
He was reconciled to the triumph… of evil. He was the most
existential of the existentialists. To him, there was no moral
order, no resurrection, no will to power, no role for women.
Kafka’s pageant of accusations against the present order
(European and Christian) is formidable.
Albert Camus (1913 -
1960) perhaps was the last of the great Titans, he wanted to
know whether it was possible to become a saint without relief in
God. He saw no sense in life. But he tried to find some meaning
in it. His dilemma was how to create a world of moral perfection
without belief in God. Though an existentialist, he tried to
move away from Sartre by turning back to the moral order.
(source:
European
sceptics on Christianity - By M S Menon - organiser.org).
***
The
Skeptical Invasion of
India
- By Rev. John F Hurst, An American
missionary
One
of the most serious questions connected with the press in India
is the presence of skeptical tendencies. There is a breakup of
the old faiths throughout the country. The trend is towards
either Christianity or infidelity. Many of the learned natives
would rather see the infidel writings from
England
and
America
introduced than Christianity. There are 600 hundred native
newspapers in India, all of which, with the exception of about six, are bitterly
opposed to the Christian religion. The natives associate
Christianity with the downfall of their ancient nationality, and
the incoming of Western ideas. They welcome anything which will
arrest Christianity. They have drifted away from their ancestral
faith, and have not accepted another. They are without any
religious desire or principle. That is the status of the average
educated Hindu today.
A
parallel to the
India
of today is to be found in the universal disruption of religions
of the
Roman Empire
in the first three centuries of our era. Happily, Christianity
was aggressive enough to step in and take the place of the dying
system.
Chrales
Bradlaugh and Thomas Paine.
The
skeptical invasion of British India worried the English and
American Christian missionaries.
Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
***
To
India
the most skeptical productions of the American and English press
are sure to come. The infidel magazines reach the country by the
first mail. Charles Bradlaugh’s writings are
familiar to the people of
Madras
, just as Thomas
Paine’s “Age of Reason” is to the people
of
Calcutta
and Bombay. Sir William Robinson says that Bradlaugh’s writings are
doing more harm than all the absurdities teeming from the native
press. The Free Thinker’s Text Book and the National Reformer
are eagerly read. The Philosophic Inquirer, published in
Madras, is a thoroughly skeptical serial. It makes the “National
Reformer its proto-type, Bradlaugh its hero, and Annie Besant
its heroine. It produces some of the foulest impieties of the
West.” A rich citizen of Madras
spends large sum every year in importing French and English
works, and distributing them among his countrymen. One of these,
the “Bible in
India
,” a translation of Louis
Jacolliot’s books, tries to prove that the Hebrew
and Christian revelation have their origin in Hinduism.
In
a circular signed by Lord
Shaftesbury and others, dated June 1883, was the
following:
“The literature of
India
itself is very inferior, and shoals of atheistic and infidel
publications are every year being sent to
India
from England. It is the bounden duty of Christian men to counteract this
evil by aiding to create a healthy Christian literature.” The
Rev. S P Jacobs reports that the country seems flooded with
literature opposing Christianity; that the Calcutta Theosophical
Society receives a large subscription from a Maharajah. In India, a purely secular education and an acquaintance with Western
science are taking from the people their ancestral religion and
destroying all faith. Infidelity, atheism, and universal
skepticism are being introduced along with European literature
and culture; and unless we hasten to give them the Gospel of
Jesus Christ they will be cast adrift, without chart or compass,
or a sea of doubts and errors.’
England
is making an educated India. But she is not making a Christian India.
Note:
Lord
Shaftesbury (1801 - 1885) was
an evangelical
of the Evangelicals, who had a fervent belief in belief in Protestant
Anglicanism.
(source:
Indika: The Country and the people of India and Ceylon
- By Rev. John
F Hurst p. 472
– 476).
Top of Page
End
free market fundamentalism and India's rootless
Elites
America
is
over as a financial superpower; the world financial system will
now be multi-polar. Many feel the crisis was caused by
Anglo-Saxon greed for double-digit profits and unconscionable
bonuses for bankers and company executives.
Refer to American
Power Is on the Wane - By Paul Kennedy - wsj.com
The
high tide of realism has finally hit Washington. Wall Street’s financial profligacy and lack of
accountability and the mythical regulations by the Federal
Reserve (itself owned by private bankers through private
equity), have finally brought the pigeons home to roost. For America, the party is over – the once sole superpower will no longer
be able to flex its muscles with impunity all over the globe.
The
American Model of Governance is a failure. The system which
allowed Presidents to induct private sector cronies into the
highest echelons of government gave de facto control of the
economy, polity, and even foreign policy, to Corporates rather
than professionals with accountability. Over time, this eroded
all institutions through de facto privatisation of all
activities, to the point that even Intelligence gathering has
been out-sourced! American government today is truly a headless
torso.
The
Wall Street hustlers are everywhere. India’s rootless elite is increasingly enamoured of the American
model – oblivious of its obvious failures – precisely
because it wishes to enjoy the benefits of untrammelled power
without responsibility. A growing army of corporate
lobbyists – abetted by media, bureaucracy, and other fellow
travellers – want to distort the polity and the economy for
private gain, in the name of higher efficiency. They support
appropriation of farmlands for special economic zones, big
industry in retail, shopping malls in place of local kirana
stores, and privatisation of banks, pension and provident funds
- in other words, corporate takeover of the wealth of ordinary
people. As
the
United States
is forced to deconstruct the American Dream, to retrieve
governance from the usurious classes, and stop the prostitution
of intellectuals before Mammon, this class will feel both
orphaned and betrayed.
The
rest of us will revel in the validation of the Hindu
varna
system as a
hierarchy of values relevant to all ages – brains on top (brahmin),
state power on the side (kshatriya),
wealth-generators in the middle (vaishya)
and the rest of the people all around (shudra).
In Hindu India, wealth served the society and the state; a
system where wealth subordinates society and state is Asuric,
immoral, and destructive of all human values.
(source: End
free market fundamentalism - By Sandhya Jain -
vijayvaani.com).
***
Why did Barack Obama and Bobby
Jindal become Christians?
A
church-going Christian is a necessary credential for high
political office
A
conservative columnist in the New York Times, William Kristol,
suggested Bobby Jindal’s name as a possible running mate for the
Republican presidential nominee, John McCain. Bobby
Jindal is the recently elected governor of Louisiana
and in Kristol’s view, he has several qualities that recommend
him. He is young: at 36, he is barely half John McCain’s 71
years and a McCain-Jindal ticket would help draw the sting of the
charge that McCain is too old to run. He is properly conservative,
unlike McCain who is suspected by the Republican base of flirting
with liberal positions when it comes to ‘social’ issues such
as abortion. Jindal is an uncompromising hardliner on abortion: he
opposes it in every case, even if the pregnancy is the result of
incest or rape.
It
helps that he’s very bright (he graduated from Brown and went on
to do a Masters at Oxford on a Rhodes scholarship) and has an
extraordinary resumé given his youth. He was the secretary of
Louisiana’s department of health at the age of 24, he has been
an assistant secretary of state at the federal level under George
W. Bush, a two-term Congressman, president of the Louisiana
university system and now governor. Also, in a year where the
Democrats are making history with Barack Obama, it doesn’t hurt
that Bobby Jindal is every bit as brown as the senator from
Illinois.

Bobby
Jindal and Barack Hussain Obama
A
church-going Christian is a necessary credential for high
political office. In America’s melting pot, immigrants from all
over the world are meant to be slow-cooked into an Anglo sameness.
Bobby
Jindal’s Roman Catholicism has helped him become a mainstream
Republican in a state that’s otherwise racially polarized. It
has helped him reach out to white conservative voters who might
otherwise have been disinclined to vote for a brown Hindu.
In
the Chinese American community, some three and a half million
strong, the largest and oldest Asian community in the US,
Christianity is the largest religion. In the Korean American
community, it is the majority religion.
Unlike
India — where religious minorities, despite discrimination,
thrive demographically — in America, cultural assimilation seems
to imply religious assimilation.
Watch
Washington’s
history of slavery - abcnews.com
***
Ideologically,
Obama and Jindal occupy opposite ends of the political spectrum (Obama
has an ultra-liberal voting record while Jindal’s positions are
right of Genghis Khan’s) but they do have one thing in common:
both men weren’t born Christian, they became Christians.
Obama’s white mother practised social anthropology more
enthusiastically than she did her Christian faith. His father and
step-father were nominally Muslim. Jindal’s parents are still
Hindus.
Jindal and Obama ascribe their conversion to Christianity
to spiritual experiences. This must be true, but it’s hard not
to see in their embrace of Christianity a
more instrumental purpose. Despite the constitutional
separation of church and state in the United States America, being
a church-going Christian is a necessary credential for high
political office.
The one exception that I can think of is Senator Joseph
Lieberman, who recently retained his Senate seat as an independent
candidate. Lieberman was also Al Gore’s running mate in the
former’s ill-fated presidential campaign in 2000. In America’s
political and intellectual culture, Jews tend to be seen as ur-Christians,
as people of roughly the same Book. The
constant invocation of the Judaeo-Christian bedrock of Western
civilization, reinforces this exceptional status.
Obama’s initiation into Christianity was an essential
preliminary to a career in politics. The fact that he had a Muslim
father, Muslim relatives in Kenya and a Muslim middle name (Hussain)
required him to assert a visible public identity that would
distance him from the politically damaging perception that he was
some manner of Muslim.
Similarly
Bobby Jindal’s
Roman Catholicism has helped him become a mainstream Republican in
a state that’s otherwise racially polarized. It has helped him
reach out to white conservative voters who might otherwise have
been disinclined to vote for a brown
Hindu.
In
America’s melting pot,
immigrants from all over the world are meant to be slow-cooked
into an Anglo sameness. An immigrant is meant to learn English and his new country’s laws (for
America is a nation of laws) on his way to becoming a citizen of
the world’s oldest secular republic. What he isn’t told
(because it isn’t formally required of him) is that the liquid
in that melting pot, the stock in which Americans are stewed, is
subtly Christian. Not just immigrants seeking high office, but
ordinary immigrants of all sorts, convert over time to
Christianity. In the Chinese American community,
some three and a half million strong, the largest and oldest Asian
community in the US, Christianity is
the largest religion. In the Korean
American community, it is the majority religion.
Unlike India — where
religious minorities, despite discrimination, thrive
demographically — in America,
cultural assimilation seems to imply religious assimilation.
Equally, it’s difficult not to feel disappointed that
politicians
as prodigiously talented as Barack Obama and Bobby Jindal need to
be ostentatiously religious to succeed as public men. Barack Obama
has courageously refused to wear his patriotism on his coat lapel
(in his refusal to wear an American flag pin), but he has had to
wear his Christianity on his sleeve.
(source: Why
did Barack Obama and Bobby Jindal become Christians? - By By
Mukul Kesavan
- telegraphindia.com).
Top of Page
Gore Vidal
(1925 - ) well known American writer, the
eminent historian, and a public figure for over fifty years, in
his Lowell Lecture at Harvard University given April 20, 1996
observed:
“When
the white race broke out of Europe 500 years ago,… inspired by
a raging sky-god, the whites were able to pretend that their
conquests were in order to bring the One God to everyone,
particularly those with older and subtler religions. ………
“From
a barbaric Bronze Age text known as the Old
Testament,
three antihuman
religions
have evolved --Judaism, Christianity, Islam. These
are sky-god religions.
They are, literally, patriarchal --God is the omnipotent
father-- hence the loathing of women for 2,000 years. The
sky-god is a jealous god, of course. Those who would reject him
must be converted or killed for their own good. Ultimately,
totalitarianism is the only sort of politics that can truly
serve the sky-god's purpose. Any movement of a liberal nature
endangers his authority and that of his delegates on earth
“I
regard monotheism as the greatest disaster ever to befall the
human race. I see no good in Judaism, Christianity, or Islam --
good people, yes, but any religion based on a single, well,
frenzied and virulent god, is not as useful to the human race
…”
“More people have been killed in the name of Jesus
Christ than any other name in the
history of the world.”
"Christianity
is such a silly religion."
(source:
Monotheism
and its discontents - By Gore
Vidal and
Lowell
Lecture at Harvard University given - By Gore Vidal - April
20, 1996 and positiveatheism.com
and Gore
Vidal, in Time
magazine,
September 28, 1992, p. 66, from James
A Haught, ed., 2000 Years of Disbelief.
Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
***
Ours is an era of
capitalism-an era marked by financial prowess, controlled by
financial czars, and ruled by corrupt politicos. The greatest
weapon of our times is not one that kills the body"s power
to breathe, but the one which kills the mind"s power to
reason-propaganda. Any person or institution which successfully
utilizes this system is the one who can be victorious in all
endeavors. Organizations in this country, apart from political
parties, who use propaganda are Christian missionary
institutions. Their sole reason for being is to proselytize the
masses, largely Hindus, into ardent Christians.
Beginning from the time of the British, we have developed a
system of negation. We have often demeaned our own religions,
cultures, and knowledge, thereafter hailing the western ones.
How often have we spoken of caste, creed, and other
discriminatory practices like Sati and child marriage in our
textbook? And how much have we cared to inform our generation
about the brutality of Christianity which has for itself the
most blood-soaked history?
Recently, when violence flamed in Khandamal district of Orissa, mainline
media were quick enough to criticize the violent agitation of
VHP, while at the same time hastening to defend the foreign
Christian missionaries whom they called "peaceful". I
am still not clear as to what is making our eminent journalists
term those missionaries "peaceful", whereas their
ambitions are such that they can"t be achieved without
disturbing peace and harmony.
In this context, I recall an instance where our late President, Dr.
Rajendra Prasad
(1884 - 1963) had once gone to
Assam
where he visited the schools and hospitals established by
Christian missionaries in those hilly regions. He expressed his
appreciation and yet, also advised them saying "You
have no doubt done very good work. But do not exploit all these
things for the purpose of proselytization."
However, one of the missionaries bluntly replied, "If we
had been prompted to do all this by mere humanitarian
considerations, why should we have come all the way here? Why
should we have spent so much money? We are here for only one
reason and that is to increase the number of followers of our
Lord Jesus Christ."

Dr. Rajendra
Prasad, India's first President and freedom fighters, Nehru,
Bhulabhai Desai and Rajendra Prasad as well as Gandhi were all
devout Hindus.
What would
they say about this rampant Christian spiritual Imperialism in
India today?
Hindu
Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic
Jehad.
Refer
to How
UPA Government tortures Hindu Monks
in India and
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie. Refer to chapter on European
Imperialism. Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006). Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
***
These missionaries feel that all tactics, however foul, are
fair. The various surreptitious and mean methods they employ for
conversion are all too well-known. There is the case of a
village where, in the census, the Christian missionaries got the
whole population registered as Christians. When this was
revealed, the people protested, and were told by the
missionaries, "Nothing can be done now. You have been
registered as Christians in government records. So you have to
behave as Christians hereafter." The poor Hindu villagers,
cut off from the support and succor of the indifferent Hindu
society, believed their words and embraced Christianity. It is
through such tactics that they are swelling their numbers with
each passing day. It is popular knowledge that many leading
Christian missionaries have often declared unequivocally that
their one single aim is to make this country "a Kingdom
of
Christ
".
What
many people don't know is that Christ was born a Jew, lived
a Jew, and died a Jew. He is not the founder of Christianity. If
Christ could form a group of people called Christians and divide
a section of society bringing about several wars and killing
millions of people, then Christ cannot be considered a holy man.
Christ did not build churches or sit in confession boxes. The
cunning priests made Christ a son of God and created sin, hell,
and heaven, to terrorize the people so that they can dominate
and exploit them. It is evident that Christianity, followed by
Islam, has killed more people than anything else in the world.

Edward
Gibbons and Dr. David Frawley
It
is evident that Christianity, followed by Islam, has killed more
people than anything else in the world.
Christianity
(like its angry sibling, Islam) does not have a reputation for
tolerance and respect for other religions.
The Christian need to convert the entire world has been an
historical obsession.
***
Sometime
ago, I happened to read Edward
Gibbons "Decline and Fall of Roman Empire".
In the book, he makes an observation on early Christians and
their tactics for conversion. Gibbons quotes a Roman proconsul
who wrote that Christians have a very effective method of
getting noticed and portraying themselves as "victims"
in order to advance their cause. Whenever a minute transgression
occurs, or even an attempt is made to implement law against
them, they kick up a fuss and in such a rowdy manner that one
would think that a "great injustice" had been
committed against them!
Christianity
does not have a reputation for tolerance and respect for other
religions. The Christian need to convert the entire world has
been an historical obsession that continues in major Christian
fundamentalist groups even today-both Protestant and Catholic.
The Christian missionaries" failure to honor other
religions, particularly non-biblical traditions, is well-known,
with Christians still denigrating the sophisticated yogic
traditions of
Asia
as mere superstition, idolatry, and polytheism.
In
the modern secular world, Christians along with Muslims, now
demand conversion as a democratic right, even though their
religion is authoritarian, and not democratic, accepting only
one way; and not honoring pluralism in approaching the
"Divine".
Christians in India, who exaggerate such minor incidents, somehow never speak of
the fact that more churches have been burnt in
America
in recent years than in India. Several dozen Black American churches were burnt to the
ground. Christian priests and ministers are robbed, assaulted,
and sometimes killed in all Western countries in numbers unlike
what occurs in India. We should note that the number of priests in
America
arrested for sexual molestation of children far surpasses the
priests assaulted in India. Should we use that to make conclusions about the nature of
Christianity?
It is a fact that many more pagans were killed by Christians,
and thousands of pagan temples destroyed throughout
Europe
by this "peaceful" community. The great Greek
(Neo-platonic) Academy in
Alexandria
was destroyed and its illustrious scholars like Hypatia, killed
by Cyril-none other than "Saint Cyril"! The number of
Native Americans killed or forcibly converted by Catholics is in
the millions, and yet Catholics rush to martyr the few priests
killed by Native Americans. There are many more such incidents
of Christian oppression.
Writes David
Frawley in his book "The
Missionary Ploy"- "As a former Catholic, I know in what little esteem the
Church holds Hinduism and Buddhism with all their great sages
and yogis. Christianity, like Islam, sees tolerance not as a
virtue to be emulated but as a weakness to be exploited.
Were
Christians really to honor Hinduism as a valid religion, all
Hindu-Christian hostility could easily come to an end. As
long as Christians hold that theirs alone is the "True
Faith" and work to convert members of other religions in
one way or another, they should not be surprised if members of
other religions do not welcome their presence."
It
is only a matter of time before missionary Christianity is seen
for what is imperialism in the name of God and Christ; the
proverbial wolf in sheep"s clothing. It is a political,
worldly movement, with little spirituality in it.
Unfortunately, such Christians confuse real Divine work, which involves
improving the self through introspection, with the institutional
work of imposing a single belief upon all humanity. This
political view of religion has no place in the global age of
consciousness that is dawning on enlightened minds all over the
world today. The
quicker it comes to an end, the better it will be for all of
humanity!
(source:
-
By
Top of Page
Don't
hurt the hand that has to protect you
Christians are safe in India
as long as Hindus are strong. But the Christian leadership seems
to be in a self-destructive mode. They want to cut the hand that
protects them with their provocative conversions. Christians
have lost everywhere to Islam (except
Spain
)— from
Iraq
to
Turkey
to
Egypt
, once part of the
Roman Empire
. They fell to Islam after becoming Christian. As Gibbon
pointed out, this was because unlike Pagan Rome, Christianity
saps the martial spirit by turning warriors into soft people
dependent on other people's protection.
The same is true of Buddhism.
India
fell prey to Islam when large parts of it became Buddhist. While
Rajputs, Marathas and other Hindu warriors fought the Islamic
invaders, Bengal and
Bihar
, which had large Buddhist populations fell to Bhaktiar Khilji
in a single campaign. Even
today, how many Buddhists are there in the Indian
armed forces?
But
Indian Christian 'leaders' seem to be under the delusion that a
few anti-Hindu demonstrations in Europe and
America
will make them send armies to protect the Christians.
The biggest joke was lobbying
Italy
to criticize India! Italians are the biggest cowards on the planet. Their
Mussolini, for whom Sonia Gandhi's father fought was a coarse
buffoon.

India
fell prey to Islam when large parts of it became Buddhist. While
Rajputs, Marathas and other Hindu warriors fought the Islamic
invaders, Bengal and
Bihar, which had large Buddhist populations fell to Bhaktiar Khilji
in a single campaign. Even
today, how many Buddhists are there in the Indian
armed forces?
But
Indian Christian 'leaders' seem to be under the delusion that a
few anti-Hindu demonstrations in Europe and
America
will make them send armies to protect the Christians.
India
is a free country and not a colony of white Christians. They may
feel that white Christians are superior to natives—see how Margaret
Alva, Rajashekara Reddy & co behaved when
that charlatan Benny
Hinn put on his show—but self-respecting
Indians will never stoop to that level.
The sheer hypocrisy of the Vatican: Pope's greatest fear is
that
Rome
might fall to Islam the same way Jerusalem
and Constantinople
did. Yet he has no problem with destroying Indic faiths.
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to Sex,
Priests, and Secret Codes: The Catholic Church’s 2000-year
Paper Trail of Sexual
Abuse - By
Thomas
Doyle, AW Richard Sipe & Patrick Wall
(LA:
Volt Press, 2006).
***
Pope's greatest fear is
that
Rome
might fall to Islam the same way
Jerusalem
and
Constantinople
did. And just now the Church
of Scotland has agreed to Shariat! The
Archbishop of Canterbury not so long ago
called for including 'elements' of the Shariat! Of course once
you give in a part, Muslims will take the whole!
Returning to
India, some Church leaders and politicians (practically one and the
same) entertain the insane notion that Sonia
Gandhi will do a
Constantine
and make India
a Christian state. She is a terribly frightened woman who will
do everything possible to keep Islamists happy. This is what is
behind her appeasement policy— not vote banks. This is why she
never never mentions the word Jihad in public. Her single point
agenda is to get government protection for herself and her
family. She has taken care to see that there is not a single
Muslim or Sikh in her personal SPG protection. This was brought
out in a story in Outlook a
year ago.
Unlike sundry bishos, archbishops and theo-politicians
like Valson Thampu and John Dayal, Sonia
knows that only Hindus can protect her— not England, America,
and least of all, not the Pope.
The main point of my talk was that if Christians in
India
want Hindus to protect them, they must stop abusing and
provoking them. The main point of my talk was that if Christians in
India
want Hindus to protect them, they must stop abusing and
provoking them. I come from an army family and I grew up with
soldiers' children. They are deeply religious. Offending their
sensibilities is the worst possible thing. The British realized
this, especially after the 1857 uprising which was triggered
mainly because of Christian missionary provocation.
But church leaders don't know any history don't want
to learn from this. They have lost all goodwill. They deserve
what is in store for them, but the victims will be innocent
people being used as pawns by these unscrupulous leaders. They
should try to mend fences with the Hindus instead of going on a
propaganda spree. Their cunning will not save them.
They still haven't
reconciled to the fact that
India
is a free country and not a colony of white Christians. They may
feel that white Christians are superior to natives—see how Margaret
Alva, Rajashekara Reddy & co behaved when
that charlatan Benny
Hinn put on his show—but self-respecting
Indians will never stoop to that level.
The message is clear: don't
hurt the hand that has to protect you.
(source:
Don't
hurt the hand that has to protect you - By N S Rajaram
- haindavakeralam.com).
Top of Page
Evangelical
Missionary War on Hindus
Mahatma
Gandhi called
religious conversions a fraud on humanity. He wrote:
"If
I had power and could legislate, I should certainly stop all
proselytizing". "I resent the overtures made to
Harijans." "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest
poison that ever sapped the fountain of truth."
Poverty doesn't justify conversion.
(source:
The
Collected Works of Mahatma Gandhi Volume
46. p.110 and Volume 61, p. 46-47 volume 64, p. 37 and 400
New Delhi 1968). For more refer to Mahatma
Gandhi on
The Christian Missionary Menace
- Compiled by Swami Aksharananda).
Refer
to
He
also considered Christian missionaries as "a
clear libel on Indian humanity."
(source:
"A Repudiation," Young India,
4 March 1926, in Collected Works,
vol. 30 (1968), 70).
Refer to
Insults
to the Mahatma, ignored by India - rediff.com.
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
Refer
to Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
Conversion
is Terrorism!
The
Church clearly intent on liberating Hindus from their cultural
roots and enslave them with rigid, closed, divisive and linear
Christian dogma. Missionaries with the closed, rigid and
non-compromising dogma are obsessed with the idea of converting
Hindus who believe in pluralism,
tolerance and the all inclusive Vedic philosophy.
Comprehensive and spiritual Vedic thought has always posed a
serious challenge and dilemma for the Christian Church. For centuries, unable to challenge the broader and systemic
Hindu philosophy, Christian missionaries have resorted to
deceptive mind manipulation strategies to trap and convert
Hindus.

Conversion
is terrorism! Destroying people's culture is Terrorism.
It
is an open secret that the Church and missionaries have been
indulging in proselytisation ever since they set foot on Indian
soil. The different denominations of the church have mushroomed
to such a great extent that today's thatched roof is tomorrow's
sprawling worship place.
And
every time the issue of conversion is raised, the church
conveniently hides behind the alibi of 'freedom to practice
religion', which is enshrined in the Constitution. The dubious
distinction here is conversions actually hit at the freedom to
practice one's religion. This has been going on for years
throughout the country as the famed tolerance of the Hindus is
taken as an advantage. What the Christians have failed to
understand is that the awareness among the majority community
has increased manifold and that they have started feeling
'enough is enough'.
It
is a massive culture war which has disastrous consequences for
Hindus and India. Their game plan is to misdirect Hindus and delegitimize
Hinduism by claiming that Christianity is the only path to
salvation.
(image
source: democraticunderground.com).
Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
Refer
to Jews
for Jesus: Targeting
Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception
Refer
to The
Survivors Network of those Abused by Christian Priests
and Catholic
sex abuse cases
***
Pseudo Political leaders and India's alienated intellectuals failed to provide pride and dignity
to Hindus and they despise and demean them.
Political parties
and secular leaders allowed Christians not only to influence
government policies, but also tolerated their attack on Hindu
spiritual practices. This political patronage enabled Christians
to exercise an influential anti Hindu role in public life and in
government.
The power of the Church in India
is enormous. Massive inflow of foreign fund helped the Church to
influence the media, own large tracts of urban and forestland,
control political parties, as well as own commercial and
educational institutions. Their explicit purpose, among other
things, is to stop Hindu consolidation and get them to fight on
caste lines. In order to solidify their growing hegemony,
Christians have made alliance with the Congress party, the
Marxists, and regional parties as well as with parochial
organizations.
The explosive effect of this
unholy alliance can be gauged by the emergence of Christian
power in central and several state governments. Control of
educational institutions, trade, plantation and real estate
brought wealth to Christians in ways Christians had never known.
All the while, Christian organizations received massive amounts
from abroad for conversion activities.
Christian
conquests are more and more commercial and less spiritual.
Most frightening are the
bogus intellectuals, journalists and alienated intellectuals and
armchair academicians, who at the helm of this Christian
invasion, try to force insidious and deeply harmful Christian
dogma upon the throats of Hindus under the name of mindless
universalism. These pseudo secular leaders smug their attitudes
as they ridicule us of our spiritual values.
(source:
Conversion
is Terrorism! - Editorial Newstodaynet.com).
Top of Page
Hindu
seers calls for halt to conversions
Rabbi
Eric Yoffie, president of the liberal Union
for Reform Judaism,
Jewish Leader
blasts Christian Evangelical zealots:
"What could be more bigoted than to claim that you have a
monopoly on God?"
(source: Jewish
Leader blasts Evangelical "zealots" - yahoonews.com).
Also refer to Dinosaurs,
evangelicals and the state - By Justin Webb - BBC).
Refer
to Crimes
of Christianity - By G W Foote and J M Wheeler Progressive
Publishing Co. London. 188.
Refer
to Christian
Missionaries
step up activities to convert Jews in Israel. Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007. Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
***
Gujarat
Anti-Conversion Bill -- A distinction of the Indian and foreign
“What
we need most urgently is to recognize that our tolerant culture
cannot exist without a philosophy of confrontation of intolerant
ideas.” - India's
Intellectual Zombies
***
The
state government has rightly defined the faith lines as the
Hindu, Christian and Islamic streams. So, if a Hindu is to be
converted to Christianity, the district magistrate must ensure
that there is no foul play.
Gujarat
has made a major stride in the proper definition of the
nation’s Indic traditions by delineating the Jain and Bauddha
streams as part of the larger Hindu community for purposes of
evaluating religious conversions. The
Gujarat Freedom of Religion (Amendment) Bill 2006 is significant
precisely for the logical coherence it bestows upon faith
communities, placing Jains and Bauddhas in the Hindu mainstream,
Shias and Sunnis in the Islamic brotherhood, and Protestants and
Catholics with the Christian community. This is unexceptionable
because it takes into consideration the logical fact that
inter-marriages frequently take place amongst these groups,
which at least for Muslims and Christians sometimes involve a
formal conversion to the opposite sect. The involvement of the
government or local administration in such a personal matter,
where no inter-communal harmony is at stake, could amount to
needless bureaucratisa-tion or even harassment.
Formal conversions are mostly not required amongst the Jain,
Bauddha and Hindu laity as multiple religious affiliation is the
Indic norm. It would mainly apply in the event of formal
initiation into monkhood, i.e., a Hindu becoming a Jain muni or
bhikshu would need formal initiation into that tradition, and so
on.
Since
all these dharmic traditions have grown on the soil of
India
and intermingle in their history, philosophy, and theology,
perpetuating the colonial view that they are separate (even
opposing) traditions is not only arid, but dangerously divisive.
Within
the Jain tradition, many of the most eminent acharyas have come
from the Brahmin community, and state intervention for every
initiation would be regarded as unduly intrusive, and in any
case, cannot be regarded as a conversion similar to the
acceptance of a monotheistic faith. The state government has
therefore rightly defined the faith lines as the Hindu,
Christian and Islamic streams. So, if a Hindu is to be converted
to Christianity, the district magistrate must ensure that there
is no foul play.
This is all the more imperative as Pope
Benedict XVI’s recent and controversial speech at
the University of Regensburg
shows he has no respect for image-worshipping communities (labelled
as idolators), and regards
them as fit targets for evangelism. The bill has understandably
enraged the evangelical industry which
has been targeting
Gujarat
in the big way for the past two decades. The great Narendra Modi-baiter,
Father Cedric Prakash,
called it “extremely draconian and unconstitutional.” The
opposition Congress party claimed that the bill could be legally
challenged as Bauddha dharma was given the status of a separate
religion by the National Commission for Minorities Act, 1992 and
Jains by a division bench of the Supreme Court in 2004. This
argument overlooks the fact that the matter is still with the
court, and that the then Chief Justice
R.C. Lahoti had called for reducing, rather than
increasing, the number of minorities in the country.
Sikh leaders keen on
preserving their ‘separate’ status would do well to
undertake a district-wise survey of
Punjab
and enumerate the number of churches
(especially since Capt. Amarinder Singh became the Chief
Minister) vis-à-vis the stated Christian population per
district. It will give them an idea of what lies ahead for them
if they persist with the ‘we-are-not-Hindus’
refrain. Safety lies in
non-fragmentation. It may be pertinent to note that
even the Union Home Ministry has
conceded that the conversions of Indic communities by
missionaries of all denominations is a major cause of social
unrest and communal disharmony in the country. In an
agenda paper prepared for the National Integration Council on
August 31, 2005, the Ministry highlighted the activities of
Christian evangelists in
Kota
, Rajasthan and attempts to convert Hindus by Muslims in Dakshin
Kannada, Karnataka, as instances of such discord.
(source: Gujarat
Anti-Conversion Bill: A distinction of the Indian and foreign
- By
Sandhya Jain).
Refer
to The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
AP
Govt. move to demolish ISKCON Temple
Top of Page
The
Danger of Hindu Christian Riots in Andhra Pradesh
'Secular' Government of Andhra
Pradesh?
In
Orissa
and Karnataka
the riots are precipitated by the intensive, aggressive,
extensive activities of hundreds of missionary organisations
with thousands of fulltime, well-paid propagandists and agents.
In
Kandhamal District, alone there are 350 missionary
organisations
funded from all quarters of the world. They are engaging lots
and lots of unemployed people, to inveigle poor and uneducated
Hindus into Christianity by monetary rewards, given in
installments related to the number of people that these
full-time marketers of Christianity are able to convert. Aiding
them are the fifth columns of a number of NGOs with enticing
names, all funded by Christian missions from abroad? The fact
that in Kandhamal District alone the Christian population has
increased from 6 percent in 1970 to 27 percent in 2001, despite
an Act enacted by Orissa Legislature in 1967 to prevent
conversion shows the intensity of the multinational conversion,
[MNC] enterprises marketing and financial clout.
In
Karnataka, it is plain blasphemy, openly and aggressively
indulged in by an MNC enterprise that has led to the
Hindu-Christian strife. In Andhra Pradesh, strife is building up
and will burst with great fury in not too distant a time.
In Village after Village, different denominations of Christians
are planting churches, recruiting converts as pastors, paying
them handsomely, they are also engaging thousands of unemployed
Hindu youth for propagating Christianity and gaining converts.
These are being rewarded in installments. Just as the total
compensation of company employees is having a fixed and varying
components, fixed amount and varying amount related to the
number of converts they are able to bring into Christianity.
In
Andhra Pradesh especially in
districts of the
Godavari
, we are sitting on a time-bomb
of Hindu-Christian strife. To prevent this,
intelligentsia in the State and newspapers and media men with
integrity must bring out the facts, including the conflict
between 1.44% Christian population according to government on
the one hand and thousands of churches and claims of Christian
leaders that their population is 10% and more. Government should
also find out where from the money is coming for thousands of
full timers and buildings for churches. Income Tax authorities
must also swing into action to assess the total cost of all the
churches that are built and find out from the church owners, the
sources of their funds.
Finally, Government
of Andhra Pradesh (headed by Christian
Chief Minister Samuel Reddy) is contributing not a
small measure to the building up of strife between Christians
and Hindus by subsidising the pilgrimage of Christians to
Jerusalem
from the funds of the 'secular' Government of Andhra Pradesh.
The 'secular' government is spending tax moneys for the
performance of Christians’ marriages. Government of Andhra
Pradesh is not spending tax moneys for subsidizing the
pilgrimage of Hindus or performance of their marriages. The
TTD’s ‘Kalyanamastu’ is financed by offerings of Hindus to
the Hindu God, Balaji in Tirumala. Government of Andhra Pradesh
is also spending tax moneys, performing marriages of Muslims.
This way the government is contributing to the heart burning
among Hindus and therefore for the building up of potential
strife between the various religious communities in the state.
It would be proper for any responsible government, especially
the government of Andhra Pradesh which claims to be transparent
and accountable to come out with a White Paper on the number of
conversion enterprises, associated NGOs and finances available
to the MNC enterprises to build numerous churches; how many are
engaged as full timers for conversion activities and whether the
Supreme Court’s observation that the right to propagate
guaranteed in the Constitution does not confer right to convert
is being flouted by the MNC enterprises.. And since the
conversion activities are conducted as a business with modern
marketing methods, with multinational sources for funds, the
constitutionally guaranteed freedom to propagate, profess and
practise religion is being misused by the commercial activities
of the multinational conversion enterprises. Right to convert
oneself to another religion is legal; can such a right to
convert extend to MNC enterprises, operating on commercial
lines? It would be right and prudent to ban this organised
marketing of religions by company-like multinational enterprise
conversion missions offering the same product competitively
under different brands.
(source:
The
Danger of Hindu Christian Riots in Andhra Pradesh - By
Dr
T H Chowdary
- crusadewatch.org).
Refer
to Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
Refer
to AP
Govt. move to demolish ISKCON Temple
Top of Page
Respect the faith of others
"I
am doing what the Church has done for 1,500 years. I am simply
finishing the job.'
-
Adolph Hitler, 26 April 1933
.
***
Unlike
Hinduism, Christianity and Islam have historically been
proselytising religions. Parsis do not convert and even Jews do
not proselytise. Converting people through coercion and
allurements and violent reactions to the same have a long
history and is not a new phenomenon.
Throughout history tribals have been exploited and forced by
missionaries to give up their traditional beliefs and embrace
the 'new faith' Nobody
is against Christianity or the Christian community. Nobody is
against normal conversions either. But forced conversions are
something that cannot be condoned for they impinge upon a
person's right to freedom of religion.
(source: Respect
the faith of others
- By S K Srivastava
Edit page dailypioneer October 17 2008).
***
Hindu seers
call for halt to conversions
A
delegation of pontiffs of various mutts in Karnataka today
called for a halt to forcible conversion of people and any one
religion "interfering" with others.
Seers
led by Pejawar Mutt pontiff Vishweshatheertha Swami
called on
Governor Rameshwar Thakur and submitted a memorandum, opposing
conversion of people with allurements.
Later, addressing a press conference, the Seers said such
conversions would vitiate peace and harmony. They also condemned
the attacks on churches and demanded a ban on distribution of
pamphlets denigrating Hindu gods and acts that promote
conversions.
Those who were part of the delegation were: Rahaveshwara Bharathi
Swami of Ramachandrapura Mutt, Ramanand Swami of Kulya Ahram,
Mangalore and Vajradayi Mutt seer Rajashekharan Swami.
(source: Hindu
seers calls for halt to conversions - outlookindia.com).
Top of Page
The
Katherine Mayos and Pat Robertsons of India
Francois Marie Arouet Voltaire
(1694-1774)
France's greatest writers and philosophers, was
atheist, and a bitter critic of the Church, which he looked upon
as the instigator of cruelty, injustice, and inequality, wrote,
in a letter to Frederick
the Great (1712–86):
"Christianity
is the most ridiculous, the most absurd, and bloody religion
that has ever infected the world."
"Where is the
prince sufficiently educated to know that for seventeen hundred
years the Christian sect has done nothing but harm?'
"Every
sensible man, every honorable man, must hold the Christian sect
in horror."
***
Christians and Christian missionaries in
Karnataka, seem to be on the prowl today against the
majority Hindus of that State in a mood of joyous and assertive
exultation, mainly because of the wholesale political and
administrative support that they are receiving from the UPA
government under the stranglehold of a Catholic
woman from Italy owing her
allegiance to the Pope in Rome
and not to the letter and spirit of the
ever-disposable
and shaky Indian
Constitution.

Sonia
Maino Gandhi, (aka Sonia Sevak Singh) Dr. Manmohan Singh, and the
Pope.
UPA
government under the stranglehold of a Catholic woman from Italy
owing her allegiance to the Pope in Rome.
"Evangelists
belong to a long line of pests from the West who have come and
keep coming like locusts to colonize our souls and cannibalize
our cultures.
"
"Christianity’s
rapacious evangelical agenda has caused, and will continue to
cause, incalculable damage to humanity’s spirit."
Watch
video Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
and movie Deliver
us from Evil
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007 and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
When Christians and Muslims attack Hindu temples, it is viewed
as enjoyment of constitutional minority rights by the
Sonia-directed union government. When Hindus retaliate in
self-defence then it becomes ‘a
savagely communal and fundamentalist Hindu attack on minority
shrines’.
For the first time after Independence
we are having an anti-Hindu Congress government in New Delhi, which uses its Civil Servants to behave like whole-time
Congress party functionaries. There is a cut throat
competition amongst Additional Secretaries and Secretaries in
the government of India to catch the personal attention of
either our surrogate de
jure Prime
Minister Man Mohan Singh or de facto Super Prime Minister Sonia Gandhi all
the time just to demonstrate that they are more committed to the
political dictates of Congress Party than to the mandatory
commands of the Indian Constitution. The fact of the
matter is that they are all holding their ‘mighty’
transitory and ephemeral offices only at the pleasure of No:10
Janpath, New Delhi
and not Rashtrapathi Bhavan, which is only a Post Office of the
Congress Party.
When
Christians and Christian missionaries in Karnataka openly
printed, published and distributed deliberately planned obscene
and vulgar anti-Hindu evangelical literature directed against
the Hindu Gods and Goddesses in Mangalore, Udupi and Chikmagalur
districts, the Hindus like the Hindus of Jammu and Orissa rose
in open rebellion.
I
am quoting below a few extracts from one such evangelical book, Satya
Darshini, which ought to gladden the heart of
the Union Home Secretary and more particularly Special Secretary
(Internal Security). This blasphemous
book is in Kannada language. This book was
printed in Andhra Pradesh for large-scale distribution for
achieving wholesale conversion in Karnataka:
a)
Urvashi - the daughter of Lord Vishnu - is a prostitute.
Vashitha is the son of this prostitute. He in turn married
his own Mother. Such a degraded person is the Guru of the Hindu
God Rama, (page 48)
b)
When Krishna
himself is wallowing in darkness of hell, how can he enlighten
others? Since
Krishna
himself is a shady character, there is a need for us to liberate
his misled followers, (page 50)
c)
It was Brahma himself who kidnapped Sita. Since Brahma,
Vishnu and Shiva were themselves the victims of lust, it is a
sin to consider them as Gods, (page 39)
d)
When the Trinity of Hinduism (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) are
consumed by lust and anger, how can they liberate others?
Their projection as Gods is nothing but a joke (page 39)
e)
When Vishnu asked BRAHMA to commit a sin, he immediately did so.
How can such an ‘evil Brahma’ be a Creator of this Universe?
How is it possible for both the sinner and the entity, which
provoked the sin to be gods? (Page 39)
f)
God, please liberate the sinful people of India
who are worshipping false Gods that believe in the pleasures of
illicit ‘Vyabichari’ relationships. (Page 39).
I
have seen from newspaper reports that the Bengaluru Archbishop
Dr. Bernard Moras insulted the Karnataka Chief
Minister very much like Saint Francis Xavier treated the Hindus
of Goa in the 16th century! The Archbishop told the Chief
Minister ‘For Christians, the Blessed Sacrament is the most
holy religious symbol signifying the body and blood of Christ. I
am prepared to shed blood and give my life for the cause of
Christ and Christians’.
***
Vatican
Puppets/camp followers of India
While
Nationalism and Patriotism are seen as virtues in the Western
countries and in flag carrying America.
Christianity
and Islam see Nationalism and Patriotism of Indians as a
hindrance to their Spiritual conquest of India.
They
are looked at with revulsion and suspicion because they hamper
a
denationalization process
of Indians.
Indian
Puppets of the Vatican - Archbishop Dr. Bernard Moras and The Holy
Inquisition in Goa.
The
Beauty of Christianity? Like a Islamic terrorist, The Archbishop is
ready to die for God?
Will fair maiden be waiting for him in
his Christian heaven?
In
his 'Philosophical Dictionary', French philosopher Voltaire gave
a time-defying verdict:
"Pagan
religion shed very little blood, while ours flooded the earth
with it. Christianity has deluged the earth with blood for the
sake of sophisms'."
About the atrocities committed by the Roman Catholic Church in
Goa in the 16th, 17th and 18th centuries, Voltaire in his
'Fragments of India's History' observed: 'Goa is sadly famous
for its Inquistion,
which is contrary to humanity as much as to commerce. The
Portuguese monks deluded us into believing that the Indian
populace was worshipping the Devil, while it is THEY who served
him'.
No
Ten Commandments east of the Suez Canal? Compared
to the Holy Inquisition in India Nazi brutality looks like
picnic here.
"Children
were flogged and slowly dismembered in front of their parents,
whose eyelids had been sliced off to make sure they missed
nothing. Extremities were amputated carefully, so that a person
could remain conscious even when all that remained was torso and
head. Male genitals were removed and burned in front of wives,
breasts hacked off and vaginas penetrated by swords while
husbands were forced to watch."
(source:
Letter to Frederick the Great, quoted in the Encyclopedia
of Unbelief, Prometheus Books, 1985, p. 715 and The
Burningcross and Letter
to Frederick the Great, quoted in the Encyclopedia
of Unbelief Prometheus Books, 1985, p. 715). Also
Refer to Christianity’s
criminal history – By Karlheinz Deschner and European
Imperialism.
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
The Archbishop ought to know that the
Hindus in majority, not only in Karnataka but also in the whole
of India, are in the same mood to defend their Hindu Gods and Goddesses
against the Christian fraud of forced or induced conversions in India.
It
has been reported that the Archbishop asked the Karnataka Chief
Minister ‘What
will you do if your temple is destroyed?’
Dr. Bernard Moras should know that the Hindus of Karnataka have
reacted against the blasphemous
Anti-Hindu literature and fraudulent methods of conversion
resorted to by Christian Missionaries and agencies in Karnataka.
(Note:
Perhaps Mr. Moras should read about The
Holy Inquisition in Goa unleashed by the
Catholic Church).
You
can ask me as to why I have given the title of ‘THE KATHERINE MAYO’S AND PAT ROBERTSON’S OF INDIA
TODAY’ to this story today. An American
tourist called Miss Katherine Mayo visited India
in the winter of 1925-26. She wrote a book called Mother
India, severely criticizing India
and the Hindus. All the leading men of India
like Mahatma Gandhi, Rabindranath
Tagore, Lala Lajpath Rai, Pandit Madan Mohan Malavya, Sarojini
Naidu, Tej Bahadur Sapru and many others protested
against the viciously mischievous, distorted and unrealistic
portrayal of Hindus in Mother
India.

Katherine
Mayo, Mahatma Gandhi and Christian fundamentalist Pat Robertson.
Mahatma
Gandhi dismissed Katherine Mayo’s Report as ‘A Drain
inspector’s Report’.
All
the leading men of India
like Mahatma Gandhi, Rabindranath Tagore, Lala Lajpath Rai,
Pandit Madan Mohan Malavya, Sarojini Naidu, Tej Bahadur Sapru
and many others protested against the viciously mischievous,
distorted and unrealistic portrayal of Hindus in Mother
India.
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan
***
Mahatma
Gandhi dismissed Katherine Mayo’s
Report as ‘A Drain inspector’s
Report’.
Katherine
Mayo’s representative
in today’s India
is PAT
ROBERTSON. He is an enemy number one of
Sanatana Dharma, Hinduism and the Hindus of India. The UPA
government under Sonia Gandhi and the Andhra Pradesh Government
under Y.Samuel Rajashekara Reddy
are open political supporters of this anti-Hindu American vermin
of a missionary. He has carried on his anti-Hindu campaign in
several parts of Andhra Pradesh. Let us hear his words of
Christian compassion: ‘that
problem is idol worship. It is said there are hundreds of
millions of Hindu deities. All this has put a nation in bondage
to spiritual forces that have deceived many for thousands of
years’.
(source: The
Katherine Mayos and Pat Robertsons of
India - By V Sundaram).
Top of Page
Christian
Menace: End scourge of conversions
Conversion is the root cause of social unrest in many parts of India.
Joseph
Lewis, (1889 - 1968) the president of Free
Thinkers of America and the editor of ‘The
Age of Reason.' He
was born in
Montgomery
,
Alabama
. At the age of nine he left school to find employment and
became mostly self-educated. Lewis developed his ideas from
reading, among others, Robert G. Ingersoll and Thomas Paine.
“The writers of Bible
had slight concern for the principles of morality. They were
more concerned with rape, murder robbery, slavery,
licentiousness, brutal ignorance and derogatory superstition. "
"If
the ministers of the Gospel are too dense and stupid to realise
the moral mischief resulting from the perverse teachings of the
Bible, then it is about time to bring them to their senses.”
Refer to Things
they don't tell about Christianity and
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
***
Modern
day Inquisition against Pagan cultures of Asia
There are half-a-dozen versions of the recent communal clashes in
Orissa. First, take the dictates of Pope
John Paul II. While visiting
India, he talked to all the Evangelic Missionaries to harvest the
souls of
Asia. He said that in the first millennium, we converted
Europe. In the second millennium, we converted Africa and the
Americas
and now it is
Asia
's turn.

Christianity has not gotten
tolerant over the years; it has merely gotten
smarter. You catch more flies with sugar than salt, and you get
more converts with slick rhetoric and high-tech propaganda than
you do with dungeon, fire, and sword. So Christian
intolerance no longer wears the mask of the Inquisitor.
Pope
John Paul talked to all the Evangelic Missionaries to harvest
the souls of
Asia and destroy Indic faiths and their ancient
cultures. He said that in the first millennium, we converted
Europe. In the second millennium, we converted Africa and the
Americas
and now it is
Asia
's turn.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Pradip
N Thomas writes that "Christian fundamentalists", like
Islamic fundamentalists, "belong to a global umma and
harbour real and perhaps imagined ... longings directed towards
making all of god's people Christian".
Refer
to Christian
fundamentalism and the media in
South India
- By Pradip N. Thomas.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007and
Things
they don't tell about Christianity and Watch the
movie Deliver
us from Evil
Refer
to Jews
for Jesus: Targeting
Jews for Conversion with Subterfuge and Deception
For
more refer to chapter on Conversion
and Crusadewatch.org.
***
In
Asia, there is no space of conversion from Islam to Christianity. As
far as
China
is concerned, its Government did not allow the Pope to visit the
country, which he had planned along with his visit to India. Conversion by missionaries were vigorously stepped up after
the Pope left India. In many parts of the country tonnes of money is being spent to
lure and convert poor tribals to Christianity.
Of late, there has been a spurt in Evangelist activities. Under the
Chief Ministership of Y Rajyashekhar Reddy, Evangelists are so
emboldened that they have increased conversions and building of
churches. Oscar Fernandes, AK Antony, Margaret Alva and many
more are among her chosen ones. Only Antony
has the credentials for the top position occupied by him.
Conversions-related violence has been on the increase in many
States, including Orissa, Arunachal Pradesh,
Gujarat
and Chhattisgarh. One can recall the unfortunate incident of
Australian missionary Graham Staines and his two sons. Some
mischief-makers or someone enraged by fraudulent conversions may
have done it. Graham Staines was, like many other missionaries,
engaged in following the dictum of the Pope for harvesting souls
of the Indians. Media, without a confirmation, blamed burning of
the
Staines
family on the Sangh Parivar. Screaming headlines followed for
months in the entire Christian world. Students of all Christian
schools in India
marched on the streets raising slogans against the Sangh Parivar
and Bajrang Dal.
But, in his report, Justice
Wadhwa
castigated the newspapers and channels for baseless media trials.
To cap it all, not only Christian leaders but also the
Presidents and Prime Ministers of Christian countries decried
the attacks on Staines.
The
chorus of blaming Sangh Parivar has become a habit of the secular
brigade and anti-Sangh forces. Take
the incident of the Jhabua nun rape case. Tonnes of newsprint and miles of footage blamed the RSS.
Ultimately, it was found that the rape had nothing to do with
the RSS. But the media punished the Sangh Parivar. Same
was the case of Dangs in
Gujarat. Christians who destroyed a
Hanuman
Temple
started the entire thing. In retaliation, worshippers of the
temple torched a hut that had a cross and was being used as a
Church. Not one person was injured but as propaganda was huge,
it led people to believe that dozens had been killed.
The recent trouble in Orissa started with the killing of
84-year-old venerated swami Laxmananand, a sadhvi and three
other persons. Laxmnanand
was a Vedanta scholar. He stood by the Kandha tribe which refused to be converted under
pressure of Evangelists as against Panas who succumbed to the
allurement. Swamiji was against conversions and sided with the
Kandhas. His lectures were attended by a large number of Kandhas.
Laxmananad appeared to be a road block to the Evangelists and
was, therefore, killed by armed Christians. All the 11 persons
arrested are Christians. In the news chorus of the media, the
killing of Laxmananad was eclipsed.
Even in Gujarat riots, Godhra's planned burning of the train
compartment carrying kar sewaks was eclipsed and the
Gujarat
riots overshadowed everything. Fact remains that had Godhra not
happened, the
Gujarat
riots would not have happened either. Here also, had Laxmananand
not being killed, the Kandhas and Panas would not have fought.
Conversion
is the root cause of social unrest in many parts of India. In Kandhmal itself, the Christian population was just two per cent
in 1961. In 1971, the Christian population increased to six per
cent and in 2001 it reached 27 per cent. This is the result of
harvesting Hindus for Christianity. The secularists tried to put
the blame of the killing of of swami on Naxalites but they
denied it flatly. It was the ninth attempt on Laxmananand's life
by Christian zealots. The swami had filed an FIR on an earlier
attack. The 'secular' brigade does not want a debate on
conversions. Evangelists are causing more and more social
tension. It is evident from the records but who listens to it.
The power of media propaganda with 'secular' brigade is
enormous.
(source: Christian
menace: End scourge of conversions - By Dina Nath Mishra -
dailypioneer.com).
Refer
to Christian
fundamentalism and the media in
South India
- By Pradip N. Thomas. Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
Refer to Who
are the British creationists?
- bbc.com.
Top of Page
How
Japan effectively dealt with the Christianity's Spiritual Imperialism
When
Francis Xavier brought Roman
Catholicism to
Japan
in 1549, most of the inhabitants of
Ikitsuki
Island
left Buddhism and became
Christians.

Francis
Xavier and Toyotomi
Hideyoshi.
Recognizing
the threat that Christianity posed to Japan
and her traditions, Hideyoshi and the other Shogun all but
stamped out Christianity.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Refer
to The Missionaries: God Against the
Indians - By Norman Lewis
Refer
to chapters on European
Imperialism and Conversion. Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
***
Recognizing
the threat that Christianity posed to
Japan
and her traditions, Toyotomi
Hideyoshi (1536 -1598) and
the other Shogun all but stamped out Christianity.
Adopting
a complex sham, the Christians of Ikitsuki worshipped publicly
at Buddhist temples, and then slipped away at night to hold
secret Christian prayer meetings. At home, they prayed overtly
before Buddhist and Shinto altars, but their real altar became
the nan do garni (closet god), innocuous-looking bundles
of cloth in which Christian statues and medallions were
hidden.

Gautam
Buddha
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
***
For
two and a half centuries, the Christian faith was transmitted
secretly to illiterate peasants. These
Janus-faced people came to be known as Kakure Kirishitan
(crypto-Christians).
In
1865, when Japan permitted a Catholic church to open in Nagasaki
to serve Western visitors, the Kakure, then numbering around
30,000 in the region, suddenly came out of hiding. To this day,
at public ceremonies such as Kakure funerals, a Buddhist priest
is always asked to officiate, but the Kakure make sure to make a
secret prayer to erase the effect of the Buddhist priest!
(source: Conversion:
Faith in the closet
- By Dr.
Shreerang Godbole
- vijayvaani.com).
Top of Page
How
To Defy The West and its Cultural Imperialism - the Japanese Way
Lessons for Indians
The
debate whether Hindu nationalism
(Hindutva) is as bad as Khomeini's Islam and whether it will
isolate
India
from the World history can be deferred for a while. The
superficial interpretation of Japanese and Chinese experience
needs to be shown its worth.
Japan
, not an
imitator, but defier, of the West.
The
central idea of that Western
civilisation is a "Universal Paradigm" and
even
Japan
had to imitate this universal civilisation. Nothing
is farther from truth. If anything,
the Japanese experience is the greatest defiance to the claim of
the west that its civilisation is universal.
In
the mid 1850s, Gunboat diplomacy offered
Japan
the choice of a war in which its defeat was certain as an
alternative to opening up the Japanese economy to the west;
consequently,
Japan
was compelled to open up. But, even as it did just that, it
decided that it should play the western game and beat them at
it, more to preserve the civilisation an nationalism of
Japan
- not to imitate the west and become its satellite, or become
its yellow copy.
Says
Takeshi Hayashi of
Daito
Bunka
University
, "The problem with the west" is that it
thinks that its prescriptions "are universal" - a view
which the Japanese rejected outright. Western universalism was
never acceptable to Japan 100 years ago, nor is it acceptable to
the Japanese today. The Japanese do not even accept the western
view of globalisation of commerce. They see a clear conflict
between Globalisation and Nationalism.

The
Meiji Shinto Shrine.
Japaneseness,
not Western civilisation, pervades the thought and action of Japan.
Japan
is not a follower of Western civilisation.
Since
the war the Japanese have been fascinated by 'Nihonjinron',
a field of study that attempts to define the essence of
Japaneseness".
The
only difference between Nihonjinron and Hindutva is that
Shintoism is an exclusive concept while Hindutva is not.
Hindu
Nationalism is a threat to Christian Evangelism and Islamic
Jehad.
Refer
to Foreign
contributions to India 2006 - 2007
and Christian
Institutions Top List of NGOs Operating in India in 2007
***
When
the occupation regime was raining in
Japan
after World War II, the
U.S.
led regime, locked the
Meiji-Shinto
Temple
which was the symbol of Japanese nationalism, closed
down the Shinto affairs department of the Japanese government,
which was the centre of Japanese consciousness, and desanctified
the Emperor who was the head of Japanese people. The
Japanese acquiesced in what the regime did, but never accepted
any of these as final. Within a decade
Japan
reopened the
Meiji-Shinto
Temple
and reinstated the Shinto affairs department despite the fact
that this department was regarded by the west as unsecular, the
Japanese government getting mixed up with the religion. Even
today three fourth's of the Japanese bend 45 degrees when the so
called desanctified Emperor's Car passes them - not when the
Prime Minister of Japan goes along the road. So, the Japanese
nation does not adhere to the constitution desecrating the
monarchy decreet by the
U.S.
led occupation regime. Its Democracy is vastly
different from that of the west - it is not based on the
divisive majority-minority rule, but on consensus. In fact, the
U.S.
lobby in
Japan
is powerfully advocating the changeover from decision making by
consensus to decision making by rule of the majority.
Japan
regards rule of majority as having a potentiality to fragment
the Japanese. Japaneseness, not Western
civilisation, pervades the thought and action of
Japan
.
Japan
is not a follower of Western civilisation, but its most
difficult, defiant enemy. This is how at least the West
perceives Japan.
Since
the war the Japanese have been fascinated by 'Nihonjinron',
a field of study that attempts to define the essence of
Japaneseness".
Japan
is not an imitation of the West; its core Nipponatva if we have
to use the Japanese equivalent of Hindutva, excepting that Shintoism
is an exclusive concept while Hindutva
is not.
Of
course,
Japan
took from the west what it required, but, western culture was
not among what
Japan
took from the west. It never assumed or accepted that western
civilisation was universal and worthy of copying. The Japanese
grabbed from the west the technology that they needed and
reoriented and internalised it. It is no imitation, even in
technology. When the Japanese first drew their technology from
China
, the Japanese slogan was "Chinese technology and Japanese
spirit"; when, after
China
was defeated in the Opium War, the Japanese turned to the west
with a modified slogan "Western technology and Japanese
spirit". In education, for instance,
Japan
permitted English words in Japanese language with Japanese
Phonetics, but, not the English language in Japanese Schools,
colleges and universities. The Meiji regime allowed the Japanese
students to go abroad and study, provided they submitted a copy
of their thesis in Japanese language in
Tokyo
university !
They
adopted western appearances in offices and roads, not in their
homes. The west has no clue as to how
Japan
achieved this. In fact Japanese did not want the west to know
too much about them. As western author, Steve Nisen, observed
(in his book Beyond Candlesticks) the Japanese were not very
happy when a book on their stock market analytical startegy,
known as the candle theory, was to be published in English; they
were worried that "So many others (non Japanese) would come
to know about it". That is how they play their global game
close to their national chest. In the post war period, for the
Japanese, business became a war, and the war was with the west,
particularly, with
America
.
So
the way modern Japanese experience has been described in the
editorial, that is, Japan as a mere
extension of the Western civilisation, is a travesty of truth.
(source:
How
To Defy The West - By S Gurumurthy).
Top of Page
e
Christian
Missionaries: Abusing
freedom, falsifying Hindu Gods in India
Col. Robert G. Ingersoll, the famous orator and
statesman of U.S.A., who popularized the criticism of the Bible
on the basis of a humanistic philosophy and scientific
rationalism. He
was a Civil War veteran, American political leader, and orator
during the Golden Age of Freethought,
noted for his broad range of culture and his defense of
agnosticism has observed:
“The
believers in the Bible are loud in their denunciation of what
they are pleased to call the immoral literature of the world,
and yet few books have been published containing more moral
filth than this inspired word of God.”
Thomas Paine, (1737 -1809) was an English
pamphleteer, revolutionary, radical, inventor, and intellectual.
He lived and worked in
Britain
until age 37, when he emigrated to the British American
colonies, in time to participate in the American
Revolution.
His
principal contribution was the powerful, widely-read pamphlet Common
Sense (1776), advocating colonial
America
's independence from the
Kingdom
of
Great Britain
and of The American Crisis
(1776–1783), a pro-revolutionary pamphlet series.
He wrote:
“Whenever we read the obscene
stories, the voluptuous debaucheries, the cruel and torturous
executions, the unrelenting vindictiveness, with which more than
half the Bible
is filled, it would be more consistent that we called it the
word of a demon; than the word of God. It is a history of
wickedness, that has served to corrupt and brutalize mankind,-
and, for my own part, I sincerely detest it, as I detest
everything that is cruel.”
Refer to Things
they don't tell about Christianity and Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
***
Swami Vivekananda
(1863-1902) was
the foremost disciple of Ramakrishna and a world spokesperson
for Vedanta. India's first spiritual and cultural ambassador to
the West, came to represent the religions of India at the World
Parliament of Religions,
held at Chicago in connection with the World's Fair (Columbian
Exposition) of 1893. His Chicago speech is uniquely Vedantic.
Jawaharlal Nehru refers to this universal dimension of
Vivekananda in his Discovery of India. “Rooted in the past,
and full of pride in India’s heritage, Vivekananda was yet
modern in his approach to life’s problems, and was a kind of
bridge between the past of India and her present.”
He
once told Christian missionaries
that their vilification of Hinduism outweighed all the mud in
the ocean.
"If
all
India
stands up, and takes all the mud that is at the bottom of the
Indian Ocean
and throws it up against the Western countries, it will not be
doing an infinitesmal part of that which you are doing to
us."
Since then,
the stream of defamatory mud thrown at Hinduism has only
increased.
(source: Missionaries
in
India
- By Arun Shourie).
***
On Monday, March 20, Assist News Service, based in Lake Forest,
California, USA, which circulates news about the work of evangelists
around the world, put out a story by Michael
Ireland, its chief correspondent, headlined 'India's
Prime Minister launches investigation into arrest and
persecution of Indian Christians'.
According
to this story, "India's Prime Minister, Dr Manmohan Singh, has launched an
investigation into the arrest of Hopegivers
International President - Dr Samuel Thomas. 'Our letter
writing campaign is working,' says Hopegivers Executive Director
Michael Glenn, 'we must continue to write and fax letters of
protest this week.'
Glenn said that because of the campaign, 'The Prime Minister of
India has today appointed a four-member commission to
investigate the persecution in
Kota
where our president and top administrative staff have been
falsely accused and jailed. This is simply a naked effort to
force Emmanuel to shut its doors'."
The story then goes on to urge
Christians in the US to petition Senators, Congressmen and the
US President against what it portrays as outrageous
action by the Government of Rajasthan,
prodded by 'Hindu fascists', against Dr Thomas and his fellow
evangelists of Emmanuel Mission International that operates five
registered societies in that State. These are: Emmanuel Bible
Institute Samiti, Emmanuel Anath Ashram, Emmanuel School
Society, Emmanuel Chikitsalaya Samiti and Emmanuel Believers
Fellowship, all funded by the US-based Hopegivers.
What it does not mention, however, is
the reason why Dr Thomas and his associates have been booked for
violating Sections 153(a) and 295(a) of the IPC,
"which deal with deliberately outraging religious feelings
or insulting the religious beliefs of another
community."
And, while choosing not to elaborate on the nature of charges,
the report quotes Ms Shelley Thomas, wife of Dr Thomas, who is
at present in the
US
: "Nothing that my husband has done was intended to outrage
or insult any other religion... This is a totally false charge
and unrelated to the organised violence, threats, and attacks
that have been conducted against us for the last six
weeks." It also points out that the Government of Rajasthan
has "revoked without due process or hearing, all the
operating licenses of the Hopegivers-supported bookstores,
churches, the hospital and leprosy or HIV-AIDS outreaches,
orphanages, printing presses, schools and other
institutions."
Since evangelist advocacy groups have
willfully refused to tell the full story, it would be in order
to place the facts on record.
The immediate provocation that led to the arrest of Dr Thomas
and others involved with the Emmanuel mission's work in
Kota
is born of the contents of a book that he and his associates
have been distributing among the people. The book, Haqeeqat, is
authored by a Kerala-based evangelist, MG
Matthew.

Swami
Vivekananda
"If
all
India
stands up, and takes all the mud that is at the bottom of the
Indian Ocean
and throws it up against the Western countries, it will not be
doing an infinitesmal part of that which you are doing to
us."
Abusing
freedom, falsifying Hindu Gods.
Why
are monotheistic traditions (Christianity and Islam) unable to
live in peace in pluralist societies?
Refer
to Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie. Refer
to The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
***
Here
are some samples of what Haqeeqat, which was being used by the
Thomases and their associates to convince Hindus in Kota
to abandon their faith and embrace Christianity, has to say:
* "Hindu gods and goddesses are fictitious and were
invented to persecute Dalits" (Page 9).
* "To prevent indigenous people from acquiring knowledge,
Saraswati invented difficult Vedas (which nobody can
understand)". (Page 16)
* "With the progression of time, people all over the world
(except
India
) were freed of their ignorance and they began to disown wicked
and cruel gods and goddesses. But in
India
, because people are (enveloped) in the darkness of ignorance,
imaginary gods and goddesses are still worshipped." (Page
17)
* "Naked sanyasis are worshipped by (Hindu) women. The
moment (Hindu) women see naked sanyasis, they fall on the ground
and prostrate themselves before the sanyasis. (Hindu) women pour
water on the sanyasis' penises and then happily drink that
water. Ling Devata is gratified when he sees all these repulsive
things and feels empowered... These people are ignorant and do
not know the difference between what is right and wrong."
(Page 93)
* "Sita was abandoned in the forest as per Ram's wishes...
Ram later asked Lakshman to kill Sita. In the end, Ram
frustrated with life, drowned himself in Saryu. Such are the
teachings of half-naked rishis who are praised by Hindutvawadis."
(Page 100)
* "Lord Shiva, to get people to worship him, dropped his
penis on Earth (Devi), shaking the ground and the sky! ... .
Poor Dharti Devi was shaken by the weight of his penis. Seeing
this, all the Gods were scared. It seems Gods would use their
penises as bombs! Whenever and wherever they wanted to, they
would drop their 'penis bombs' to terrorise the people. Thus,
they were able to enslave the people... But compared to foreign
bombs, these penis bombs were a damp squib." (Page 106-107)
* "(Ramakrishna) Paramahansa should have known that
Ganga
is the world's filthiest and dirtiest river. How many dead
bodies float down this river every day? How many half-burnt dead
bodies are dumped into it every day? And Hindus call it the holy
river! In fact, all the rivers of
India
are dirty and polluted... Hindutvawadis pollute the rivers...
and then depend on their false Gods to cleanse them..."
(Page 122-123)
* "(For Hindus) men can be Gods, women can be Goddesses...
animals are gods, snakes are gods... they (Hindu Gods) fight
among themselves, marry among themselves, throw out their wives,
run away with others' wives, they steal, get intoxicated, drink
blood, are reincarnated as animals, fish and tortoise, some of
them can lift mountains... Some Gods are in same-sex
relationships and are yet able to produce babies. These Gods and
Goddesses are always armed because they believe in killing and
plunder. Some Gods think their penises are more powerful than
nuclear bombs. Others like animals live naked among their
followers. Some of them spend their time in yogic exercises,
others are in samadhi and happy to see the number of blind
followers swell... You can wash away your sins by worshipping
the penises of Gods" (Page 146).
* "How could Arya Hindus bring Aryanisation on this earth.
To be Arya, one has to be born of an Arya womb... If Arya Hindus
want to bring Aryanisation then they must lend or rent out all
Arya wombs to non-Aryans. Non-Aryans should be given Brahmin
women so that children are born from Brahmin womb" (Page
182-183).
* "In modern
India
, many Ramas of this belief are living a carefree life. They
marry several times, desert their wives, marry several times,
and leave them. Many Ramas kill their Sitas. They are following
their God Rama." (Page 269)
* "(Lord)
Krishna
had a despicable sex life... Shri Krishna is famous because of
his love life. He had 16,008 wives. And all Yadav women were his
illegitimate lovers. (Hindu) women are drawn towards him because
of pornographic and vulgar tales of his sex life." (Page
391)
(source: Abusing
freedom, falsifying gods - By Kanchan Gupta -
dailypioneer.com). Watch
the movie Deliver
us from Evil
Top of Page
Religulous:
A Thought provoking movie about Organized religions
Ponder
this: Christians
and Muslims embrace two competing, ancient fairy tales that both
end with the glorious destruction of the world, except for
exclusive alternate endings for believers. And the people who
currently have the greatest power to destroy the world are
Christians and Muslims, whether by nuclear bomb or environmental
neglect. Therefore, prophecy is destined to fulfill
itself, unless people come to their senses and recognize
religion for the poison it is.
Beginning and ending in Megiddo, Israel, "the spot
where the Christians believe the world will end in the book of
Revelation," Bill Maher
manages a mind-blowing documentary about organized religions.
Religulous to be a provocative, brilliant, infuriating
documentary. It's one part Bowling for
Columbine, one part An
Inconvenient Truth, built upon a base of sneering
mockery.
Beginning
at a trucker's church in Raleigh, N.C., his greatest target
is Catholicism, which he
notes has been about "abusing little kids and burning
people alive." Maher offers a crash course in biblical
history, and tackles televangelists, the antigay evangelical
movement and the erroneous notion that our founding fathers
intended ours to be a Christian nation
With
potshots at the likes of Evangelicals,Ted
Haggard, Robert Tilton, Jim Baker and Jerry Falwell,
Maher travels from
Kentucky
's
Creation
Museum
to the Vatican Observatory to the Dome on the Rock, his
purpose being to promote "doubt" rather than
disdain. "The 10 Commandments are
the only beliefs we cleave to from the Bronze Age," he
notes, in between getting kicked out of the
Vatican
and shooed away from
Salt Lake City
's MormonTemple.
Maher
draws parallels between the stories of Jesus, Mithra and Horus.
To make his point, Maher spends much of the movie challenging
believers. He asks Christian pastors and laypeople why they
believe myths that don't appear in the Bible, like the virgin
birth, or ignore tenets that do, like Christ's admonishments of
the rich. ("God
impregnated a virgin with a son who was really also God Himself,
and sent him on a suicide mission so he could fly back into
space!").
Christianity once justified slavery
on the basis that Jesus never condemned it, that it was
practiced in the Old Testament, and that the Curse of Ham meant
that Africans (the descendants of Ham's son,
Canaan
) were destined for eternal servitude, or that the Mark of Cain
referred to dark skin. Christians believe that non-Christians
are going to be tormented in the afterlife merely because they
are not Christians, and that Jesus will someday return to earth
and unleash Armageddon, which would cause the death of billions,
but since these people would not accept Jesus as the Messiah and
God as the one true God, then death and eternal suffering are
precisely what they deserve.
(source:
Religulous:
Movie review from the internet).
Watch
the movie - Indoctrination
in Jesus Camp
and Watch the movie Deliver
us from Evil
Top of Page
To
propagate is not to convert
Keith
M Parsons
author of Why
I Am Not a Christian (2000) has observed:
"The
Christian Bible bequeathed a legacy of cruelty; the Church
wasted little time in acting on that legacy. Even Christian
historians such as Paul Johnson grow eloquent recounting the
persecutions, pogroms, crusades, witch-hunts, inquisitions, and
religious wars whereby countless persons were burned, butchered,
tortured, or thrown into dungeons by God-fearing fanatics
(Johnson, 1976). In his recent best-seller Hitler's Willing
Executioners, Daniel Goldhagen traces the long disgraceful
record of Christian anti-Semitism (Goldhagen, 1996). The hatred
sown in Martin Luther's rabid anti-Jewish diatribes was reaped
at
Auschwitz. Forrest G. Wood's book The Arrogance of Faith details
Christian complicity in the genocide of American Indians and the
defense of slavery (Wood, 1990)."
(source: Why
I am not a Christian - By Keith M Parsons). Refer
to Things
they don't tell about Christianity and
Harvesting
Our Souls - Missionaries, their design, their claims
- By Arun Shourie
***
Rome
Rajya or Ram Rajya?
Astonishing
ignorance laces the arguments, proffered by bleeding heart
lib-left intellectuals and politicians who insist that
secularism means denial of Hindu rights, in defence of religious
conversions through deceit, allurement and coercion. "The
Constitution guarantees Christian missionaries the right to
convert people to Christianity," we are told. "In a
secular country, the Constitution reigns supreme," we are
reminded. "Violation of rights enshrined in the
Constitution will destroy democracy," we are warned. But
what does the Constitution say? Ask them this simple question,
and the Constitution-thumping saviours of secularism, pluralism
and republicanism will be stumped.
This
is what Article 25(1) of The
Constitution of India
says:
"Subject
to public order, morality and health and to other provisions of
this part, all persons are equally entitled to freedom of
conscience and the right to freely profess, practice and
propagate religion."
Read
it out to those who pretend great outrage every time there's a
hint of protest against conversions, and they will pounce upon
you: "See, the Constitution gives Christian missionaries
the right to propagate their religion." But the right to
'propagate' does not mean the right to 'convert'
And
it is this inability to distinguish between the two that
highlights the appalling ignorance of those who see nothing
wrong with offensive evangelism.
That
the constitutional right to 'propagate' does not mean the right
to 'convert' was clarified by the Supreme Court while upholding
the validity of anti-conversion laws -- the Freedom of Religion
Act 1967 and the Dharma Swatantraya Adhiniyam 1968 -- in Orissa
and Madhya Pradesh. Chief Justice A N
Ray (1912 - ) in his ruling, left
little scope for confusion between propagation and conversion --
the two, he said, were different:
"What Article 25(1)
grants is not the right to convert another person to one's own
religion by exposition of its tenets."
The court also ruled
that States, bearing in mind their responsibility to maintain
public order, have the right to adopt laws "prohibiting
conversion from one religion to another in a manner
reprehensible to the conscience of the community".
Prime
Minister Indira Gandhi and Swami
Laxmanananda Saraswati.
It's
not for nothing that Mrs Indira Gandhi, incandescent with rage
after the mass conversion of Hindus to Islam at Meenakshipuram
in February 1981, favoured the idea of States adopting
anti-conversion laws and had the Home Ministry prepare a draft
Act for circulation among State Governments.
Refer
to Christian
fundamentalism and the media in
South India
- By Pradip N. Thomas
Refer
to Mangalore
residents blame forcible conversions for violence
and
Nomenclature
terrorism - By Rajeev Srinivasan - haindavakeralam.com
and
The
disadvantaged Hindus, pampered Minorities
- By R K Ohri
Watch
video - Intellectual
Terrorism and Subversion in polity – By Radha Rajan and
After
Haj, it is Christian pilgrimage - crusadewatch.org
***
Now
let's look at what has been happening in Orissa where violence
has erupted in impoverished, tribal-majority Kandhamal district.
Swami Laxmanananda Saraswati,
a Hindu monk and anti-conversion activist of the VHP who had
spent more than three decades working for the welfare of
indigent and illiterate Hindus, setting up schools and shelters
for them, was shot dead last Saturday night at his ashram.
Four of his associates were also killed in the murderous attack.
Strangely, the administration suggested that the killings were
the handiwork of Maoists, who promptly denied any role. Swami
Laxmanananda Saraswati, who was attacked on several occasions in
the past by hoodlums on the payroll of missionaries, had
recently received death threats and his associates had sought
police protection for him. Two constables were detailed to
provide him with 'security cover' -- on the night he was killed,
they were nowhere on the scene. The blowback to Swami
Laxmanananda Saraswati's murder cannot be seen in isolation. It
has to be seen in the context of evangelists 'harvesting souls'
by inducing the poor and the illiterate to embrace Christianity.
Rice bowl conversions have little to do with faith in the good
lord.
Religious conversions can have sinister social implications and
destabilising political consequences. It's not for nothing that Mrs
Indira Gandhi, incandescent with rage after the mass
conversion of Hindus to Islam at Meenakshipuram in
February 1981, favoured the idea of
States adopting anti-conversion laws and had the Home
Ministry prepare a draft Act for circulation among State
Governments.
(source: To
propagate is not to convert - By Kanchan Gupta -
dailypioneer.com).
Top of Page
Christian
missionaries, their goals, their activities, and their sites
"Our Bible reveals to us the character of our god with
minute and remorseless exactness... It is perhaps the most
damnatory biography that exists in print anywhere. It makes Nero
an angel of light and leading by contrast"
– Mark Twain -
Reflections on Religion, 1906
"It's rather ironic that a religion which so publicly
proclaims Absolute Love as its basis should, over the course of
history, spawn so much unmitigated hatred and violence. Violent
inclinations in Christianity are apparent right from the
beginning. Although it is often argued that violence during
Christian history is simply an aberration which results from
people who twisted the original Christian message, that may not
be entirely true. The Crusades, The Inquisition, Witch hunt,
Colonization, Slavery, The Holocaust, anti-abortion,
anti-homosexuals..."
- Austine Cline - atheism.about.com.
"When I think of all the harm the Bible has done, I despair
of ever writing anything equal to it."
- Oscar
Wilde
(1854-1900) Irish author and Playwright.
As John
Lennon (1940 - 1980) once said, “Christianity
will go. It will vanish and shrink. I needn’t argue with that; I’m right,
and I will be proved right.”
(source: Christianity’s
Imminent Downfall - By Jason Long). Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to The
United States Government War Against the American Indian Movement -
aimovment.org and The
Covert War Against Native Americans - by Ward Churchill. Also
refer to Ancient
Struggle Continues, Scholars Remain Clueless - By Vrndavan Parker
Refer
to Former
Catholic Sister Says Even Mother Teresa Is a Fraud
- By By Greg Szymanski
June
6, 2007
***
Nance Profiles -- Index for Country:
INDIA
http://www.calebproject.org/
http://www.calebproject.org/ptw3/day9.htm
PRAY FOR A CHURCH AMONG EACH OF THE 1,800 HINDU PEOPLE GROUPS BY THE YEAR 2000.
PRAY FOR A STRONG CHURCH AMONG EVERY PEOPLE GROUP IN VARANASI, INDIA
"Adopt a city?.... That doesn't
sound quite right. Doesn't the Global Prayer Digest encourage adopting a people,
not a city?" In this case The Digest agrees with Arise and Build Ministries'
(ABM) strategic plan of asking church groups to adopt Varanasi, Hinduism's holy city of
4,000,000 in Uttar Pradesh. Why Varanasi? Varanasi is almost as important to Hindus
as Mecca is to Muslims! Leaders of ABM believe that when the body of Christ focuses
on
this 4,000-year-old stronghold of Hinduism, there will be a crucial breakthrough among the
Hindu peoples of India. (See also 1/14/93 of the Digest, on the North of India.)
Those with a heart for the Hindus of Northern India can
find out more about adoption by writing ABM. They can begin by committing themselves
to longterm prayer until reproducing house churches are established among each people
group of Varanasi.
The Rajputs:
Pray that the proud Rajput warriors will come to Jesus, the Commander of the Lord's army,
and become true soldiers of the cross. Pray for wisdom for those trying to reach
them with the gospel.
The Buddhists:
PRAY FOR A STRONG CHURCH AMONG THE TIBETAN BUDDHISTS OF KASHMIR BY THE YEAR
2000
Lord, send medical teams and Scriptures to win the Buddhists of the Kashmir to You.
Be the Prince of Peace in this war-torn land.
The Zoroastrians: Parsis
To the Zoroastrians, spiritual and physical purity are one, and the degree to which they
must go to avoid pollution is beyond comprehension to the Western mind. They believe that
any substance that is separated from the
body is subject to being used by demons.Lord, You said, "Blessed are the pure in
heart, for they shall see
god."More than anything else, the Zoroastrians of India need pure hearts. Bring
them to know You, the Only One who can purify hearts.
The
Tribals:Todas of Tamilnadu:
PLEAD WITH GOD FOR THE HIDDEN PEOPLES
PRAY FOR THE 1,000 ANIMIST TODA OF INDIA Today, less than 1% of the Toda are Christians. Holy God, we pray that You would open the
hearts of the Toda that they would come to know You, the One in control of the universe.
Personal Evangelism Among
Educated Hindus
By H. L. Richards
http://www.missionfrontiers.org/1996/0910/so968.htm
Friendship evangelism is
usually easy to initiate with Hindus. Most Hindus esteem religion in
general and are free and open to speak about it. A sincere, non judgemental
interest in all aspects of Indian Life will provide a good basis for friendship.
Approaching Hindus on these lines does not result in quick conversions and
impressive statistics.
As the leaven of the gospel is allowed to work in
Hindu minds and society, a harvest is sure to follow in God's own time.
***
Mission Helper Trip
to India 2001
Excerpts from the Pastor Todd Ohlmann's Report to the CLC Mission
Board
" Of course the greatest benefit
of this trip was the spreading of God's saving word to our fellow
Christians and the souls who sit in darkness in
India. This truth was made so evident as we visited our
last congregation on the Sunday before we left. It was a small
congregation a few kilometers from Uthukottai.
We were especially invited because they were having ten baptisms
that day. There were six adults and 4 children receiving the washing
and regeneration of the Holy Spirit that morning. It was Mike's turn
to preach the sermon. As Mike preached the message of Salvation
through the blood of Christ I watched out the front door of the
church building as several men dressed in saffron robes walked
barefoot past on their 100+ kilometer Hindu
pilgrimage to honor the false god
Ganesha. We were detoured on our way to the church and
had to drive across a dry river bed to avoid the ten's of thousands
of people who were gathered in the village by the river bed to
celebrate and honor the huge idol of Ganesha housed in a Hindu
shrine on the river bank. It was somewhat surreal to say the least.
I couldn't help but get a little choked up as I sat and listened to
God's word being proclaimed with such boldness and love as we sat in
the midst of such an obvious display of
Satan's darkness and deceit. I can only thank our
God that for the privilege, opportunity and joy that this trip has
provided."
(source: Pastor
Todd Ohlmann's Report to the CLC Mission Board - August 15'
2001)
Top of Page
God longs for all
Hindus! COVERT OPERATIONS OF THE EVANGELICAL CHURCH IN INDIA - by
Sanal Edamaruku
Why does the Evangelical network
sponsor a mass conversion of Hindus to Buddhism?
A PR-campaign, launched in June
for supporters and donators in the USA and elsewhere, opened hearts and purses
by giving the wrong impression that a big catch was heading straightly for the
Christian net. "Gospel for Asia", the "largest church-planting
movement in the subcontinent", started focussing on the plight of the
Dalits and their plan to leave Hinduism. "… The news from around India is
that Dalits also plan to move to the Christian faith. The Indian church is
therefore presented with a challenge of enormous proportions. It will either
stand or fall by the stand it takes during the coming months", informed
AICC-president D'Souza. He added carefully: "The Church will also have to
support the larger move of the Dalits because it represents freedom of choice,
… and now will have to respect and support whatever choices the Dalits
make…."
(source: God
longs for all Hindus! - Rationalist International).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Harvesting India by 2000
Mission India reported that
50 million people in India were ripe and ready for harvest. The Lord is doing
great things in interior India, gathering sons and daughters to Himself even
without His human instruments. The massive blocs of Hinduism, Islam and Buddhism
have yet to be penetrated in a marked way. Response from high-caste Hindus has
been meager. Militant Hinduism is on the rise. Social ills are skyrocketing. The
AIDS virus is spreading rapidly. In short, the winds of adversity are blowing
stronger than ever before. But we fear no such winds. After all, the Gospel has
always flourished under pressure. Christ is building His Church. The Lord God
Omnipotent reigns!
(source: Mission
Frontiers - http://www.missionfrontiers.org/1994/1112/nd9415.htm).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Campus Crusade for
Christ - Resurrection
in India
"The Malto tribe lives in the
north of India, in the state of Bihar. The people are resistant,
even hostile, to the gospel. It's an area
"saturated" with the worship of Satan and hundreds of
false gods. And people know it is Satan, the great evil god, who
oppresses them. This is why I believe, on occasion, our sovereign
Lord uses extraordinary means -miracles-to break down such barriers
and validate His truth. A "JESUS" film team approached the
Malto tribe. But the resistance was so stiff that
they bypassed the area and went on to more receptive villages.
(source: Resurrection
in India http://www.hispraise.com/Articles/resurrection2.htm).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Campus
capers for Christ - By Varsha Bhosle
Turns out, the CCC crusaders take with
them such conjurers on their interior journeys in India: "They
use illusions, sleight of hand, music, balloon sculpting and story
telling, comedy and audience participation as their method of
presenting the Gospel of Jesus
Am I sorry about that? Don't be
ridiculous! If Hindus, as a group, are going to be manipulated with
the aim of the decimation of Hinduism -- and there is no protection
given by the government -- such violence will naturally follow the
brazen acts of the missionaries. Why would I begin to believe in the
ludicrous Gandhian version of Ahimsa at this late stage? Besides,
missionaries are encouraged to continue proselytising, even though
they might be tortured or killed. A Southern Baptist study urges,
"Persecution is Biblically and historically normative for the
emerging church; it cannot be avoided or eliminated... To avoid
persecution is to hamper the growth of the kingdom of God." (Mother
Jones, May-June 2002). Just like the Islamic fidayeens, n'est
pas?
(source: Campus
capers for Christ - By Varsha Bhosle - rediff.com).
Top of Page
“We
will see the collapse of Hinduism” : Missionary
Board
In
a call for greater missionary funding for conversion of Hindus, the
International Missionary Board (IMB), a wing of the Southern Baptist Convention,
stated in a recent newsletter that Hindu worship is Satan’s stronghold and
called for the elimination of the Hindu faith. The insidious statement reads as
follows:
“Did you know that the Sonar people of Maharashtra,
India, are the primary
crafters of gold and silver Hindu idols? These idols are the most powerful
stronghold that Satan has upon the Hindu worshipers in India and around the
world. When the Sonar people embrace the gospel of Jesus Christ, the subsequent
change in their livelihood could have a huge ripple effect in the world of
Hinduism. As one international Christian worker said, “When we reach the Sonar
with the gospel, we will see the collapse of Hinduism.” Pray that the gospel
would flow through and permeate the Sonar culture like molten silver fills a
mold.”
(source: We
will see the collapse of Hinduism - says Missionary
Board - christianaggression.com).
Top of Page
Revival in
India - Gospel for Asia
http://www.gfa.org/revival/
Gospel for Asia is playing a vital
role in possibly the largest revival India may ever see. There
already exists a tremendous need for God's Word in Asia. We need to
increase the harvest force through our sponsorship. Gospel for Asia
currently has over 11,000 missionaries who need our help through our
prayers and financial support. Millions of Christians are without
even a portion of the Bible. Gospel for Asia has a goal this year to
start 100 elementary schools throughout India. This is the
start of a large campaign to educate the children of Asia about the
good news of Jesus Christ. Another high level leader in India has
asked GFA to place 300 missionaries in 150 of his schools as soon as
possible for the express purpose of teaching the Gospel to his
students.
***
Hindu Shishyas of
Christ
Yesu Bhaktan - A
forum for the exchange of thoughts and ideas expressing Jesus and
His teachings in genuinely Hindu/Indian ways.
What does it mean to be a Christu
Bhaktan or a devotee of Christ in an Indian Hindu context? Can one
indeed be a Hindu and still follow Christ? We think so, but there
are no easy answers, and we shall honestly struggle with these
issues and more as we thoughtfully participate in a living
cyber-discourse.
***
Chicago
church tackles challenge of outreach to Hindu community - By
Tim Ellsworth
Missionary activity among Hindus is
not limited to India. Hindu communities have existed outside of
India for generations. The article below
describes missionary activity in a Hindu community in Chicago.
The approach is positive community service.
(source: Hindu
Shishyas of Christ - http://www.esspirit.com/jesubhaktan/index.htm
and http://www.esspirit.com/jesubhaktan/chicago.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Christian Aid
An indigenous church planting ministry
among unreached tribes in Orissa
Scattered in hill and jungle villages of Orissa state in India, 200,000 Ho
tribes-people lived in spiritual darkness for centuries without the gospel
of Jesus Christ.
http://www.christianaid.org/
MAHARASHTRA -- During the past two months, one
indigenous ministry has seen 1,100 Hindus and Muslims give their hearts to
Christ. The outreach that brought this tremendous response was through cottage
prayer meetings, village outreaches, Sunday school, and prayer meetings.
http://www.christianaid.org/wrldnews.htm
ActionAid in India
http://www.actionaid.org/worldwideactivities/asia/india/india.shtml
ActionAid started working in India in 1972, and
we now work with over 900,000 people.
***
Aid Workers from Tearfund.org
India is one of the poorest countries in
Asia. Although wealth and sophistication thrive in the business community
of India's great cities, many of the country's 1 billion people live in
absolute poverty. Geographically and politically, India dominates south
Asia and has a huge racial, ethnic and linguistic diversity. The caste system
pervades all religious and social structures.
(source: Tearfund.org).
Missionaries in India
http://calvarychapel.com/affiliates/india.htm
Help reach a closed country for Jesus
Christ
Winning souls for Jesus Christ in a land dominated by Hinduism is not an easy task, but by
God's strength, native missionaries sponsored by Siloam Faith Evangelical Church are
meeting the challenge. Caring for India's
spiritual and social needs since 1983, the SFEC is an indigenous and independent
organization completely supported by interested individuals and churches. Besides the
central task of evangelism and planting churches in India, the
SFEC is involved in ministering to a poverty stricken society. The work includes
educational development for children and youth, medical care, management of orphanages,
providing food and care for needy children and widows and helping local farmers start on
the road to financial independence. SFEC also has a Bible school to train native
born-again believers to become pastors.
The Benefits of Native Missionaries: India's government has officially closed the country to foreign missionaries. The only
real opportunity for the message of Christ to be heard is for native missionaries to carry
it to their own people. Since they don't need to be trained in the languages and culture
of India, it is by far the most cost-effective way, as well. Only $50 per month (U.S.
currency) will support a native missionary in India. Won't you prayerfully consider being
a part of God's work in India through the Siloam Faith Evangelical Church?
Pray India!
http://www.missionindia.org/prayindia/prayers.html
Pray for the Baptist churches in India. Pray that
they may continue to evangelize and establish God's Kingdom through their church
planting efforts. Praise God for the 225.98 percentage increase in the Christian
population in Arunachal Pradesh (in northeast India). Pray that this spirit and
growth be carried throughout India. Pray that Nagaland and Mizoram, Indian
states in northeastern India, have very high Christian populations (87.47% and
85.73% respectively). Pray that they may be a beacon of light to other Indian
states.
Pray for the 687,646,721 Hindus living in this country. Pray that God will show
them the truth and they will come to know Jesus as their Lord. (1991 Census)
Top of Page
Unreached people of India
http://www.bethany-wpc.org/profiles/c_code/india.html
International Student Leaders
Coalition for Frontier Missions
Lessons From India
http://www.ijfm.org/this_issue.htm
http://www.ijfm.org/archives.htm
Texas based Gospel for Asia order which describes
Hindus in Gujarat as "still living in the bondage
of Satan", the Global Prayers Digest charging the tribal Bhils
with "appeasing false gods" dubious faith healers like the California
based Roger Houtsma, whose preaching created
tensions in Punjab and Gujarat last year, openly inviting minimum donations of
$25 for "church plants" in India because, "The harvest is ripe
now, and now is the time to put in the sickle and reap by establishing new
believers in churches.."
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Maranatha Gospel Mission
http://www.ourchurch.com/member/m/MARANATHAGOSPEL/
We know that the exit of British rule did not
mean the exit of Christian evangelism - that remains a clear and present danger:
"India also has vast areas of more unreached groups - people with no access
to the Gospel - than any other country. One such area is the Punjab - home of
the Sikhs... Today there is much opportunity for Christian outreach." So
says the Maranatha
Gospel Mission based in Bhilai.
The day after I submitted this
column, The Hindu reported that 250 villagers were baptised on Saturday
by pastors of the Seventh Day Adventist Church at its South Tamil Conference in
Madurai. The villagers were asked to affirm their commitment to Christianity and
"to donate one-tenth of their monthly earnings for missionary work.
Enquiries show that the villagers, mostly below the poverty line, had been
brought for baptism with promises of 'economic emancipation.' During 2001, the
Seventh Day Adventist Church here had converted 1,500 Hindus... According to an
organiser of the baptism, the president of Seventh Day
Adventist Church, India, DR Watts, a
Canadian, had set a 'tough target' for the pastors, titled 'Go 1 million.' The
website, 'maranatha.org,'
reveals the activities carried out by this congregation throughout the
country... where thousands of Hindus were converted."
No religion, no ideology, no
government can guarantee anybody's "economic emancipation." If this is
not a deceit only to diminish the strength of Hinduism, what is? Get out your
checkbooks, guys; we can do better than one-tenth.
***
In truth, I do not fear Islam -- for its attacks are open, direct and can be
fended off with a bit of spine. But Christian
evangelists are another can of worms altogether: Not only do they get
unlimited financial and political support from the
fundamentalists in the US and Europe, including the Vatican, but they also
attack with stealth, cunning and persistence.
(source:
Towards
Balkanisation, III: Missionaries - By Varsha Bhosle - rediff.com).
10,000 Baptized Each Month in India
http://www.global-mission.org/htdocs/countries/india2.html
Nearly 250 churches have been completed by Maranatha in India. This activity, along with the efforts of Global Mission Pioneers and other
entities, has contributed to swift growth in the Adventist Church throughout the country.
"Before Maranatha came to India we had been baptizing an average of 1,000 people every month," says
Dr. Ron Watts, president of the Southern Asia Division. "When Maranatha came to India the numbers started growing. Last year, 5,000 a month. In the first six months of 2000 we have been baptizing 10,000 people per month."
"The miracle in India reaches beyond just building churches," continues Watts. "It's what it does for people who have been laboring all their lives with little results. Our pastors know that if they raise up a group but don't provide a building, the work is unfinished. Soon the group will dissolve and the work will die in that area. Maranatha has brought hope and courage to the pastors and lay-people throughout India. They now know that their work will not be in vain, and that new Adventists will be retained."
(Maranatha Matters-August 2000)
Top of Page
India: Missions & Missionaries
http://www.mitec.net/~missionj/edres.htm
Vacation Bible School and Christian Education Ministries
Vacation Bible School in India has been extremely successful. In 1995, more than 900,000
children were taught. Out of hundreds of children making decisions for Christ over the
years, many are now in Bible schools and seminaries and in full-time Christian service. An
indigenous missionary board has come into being out of the early VBS prayer groups.A newer
course entitled Jesus Loves You is being used among non-Christian children.
Also, Christian home seminars are conducted for parents of VBS children. Another area of
interest is the recording of lesson cassettes and
musical stories for children.
CMD
http://www.cmd.org.nz:800/CMD/hindu01.html
Hinduism - A Challenge for Christianity
-
by Tim Schultz
International Missions Inc "Eastern Challenge",
Vol 28, No. 4, Winter 1991-92
Hindus of India are one of the largest unreached people groups
in the world. When one hears the word "Hindu," many different scenes pass through
the mind. Some people conjure up images of mystical sages meditating for years
on end in the mountain retreats of the Himalayas. Others think of naked old men wandering
through the rural villages of India. Hindus are both of these and more. From the urban
intellectuals of Bombay and New Delhi to the
idolatry of India's masses, the Hindus are a huge and fascinating part of our world.
Although Satan binds millions of Hindus in spiritual darkness, we as believers have very
powerful weapons to fight against him for the souls of
India's millions. Hindus are being saved! More than at any time in history the Hindu
people are turning to Christ. As we pray for Hindus, we must remember that we wrestle
against the principalities and powers of hell. As
we claim Christ's victory over Satan, more and more of his death grip will be released and
the light of Jesus Christ will shine on India's children. Pray that Hindus around the
world will be saved.
India Missions Association
http://www.ad2000.org/peoples/jpcxIND.htm
AD 2000
http://www.ad2000.org/
A Church for Every People and
the Gospel for Every Person
by the Year 2000
The 10/40 Window
http://www.warriorinternational.org/10_40_Window/10_40_window.html
The majority of the unreached people of our world
live in a rectangular shaped window! Sometimes referred to as the
“Resistant Belt,” the 10/40 Window. This specific region is home to the
majority of the world’s Muslims, Hindus and Buddhists. Two thirds
of the world’s population of spiritually lost and impoverished people for whom
Jesus Christ bled and died live in this desperately needy mission field.
Overwhelmed with poverty, disease and demonic deception, the people of the 61
countries in the 10/40 Window urgently need to hear the Gospel of Jesus Christ!
Some of the strongest of Satan’s strongholds enslaving billions of people to
deception, disease, destruction and death are in the 10/40 Window.
http://www.ad2000.org/1040reli.htm
Getting to the
core of the core
2.7 Billion Buddhists, Hindus and Muslims in the 10/40 Window.
Spreading the Gospel for Jesus Christ in India
http://www.liberationministries.com/home.htm
Elijah Challenge
http://www.elijahchallenge.org/
In the United States, we are targeting the large population of Buddhists,
Hindus, Moslems, and animists who now live in the U.S.
" The blind see, the deaf hear, the lame walk, and the gospel is preached to the
poor!"
Billy Graham Crusade
Howrah, India Crusade with Dr. Robert Cunville
http://billygraham.org/newsevents/news.asp?releasedate=20010211
February 9-11,
2001 -- The River Hoogly separates the city of
Calcutta from Howrah. The two cities are not only separated
physically but spiritually as well. The city of Calcutta is filled
with conferences and crusades while Howrah has been largely
untouched by these Christian activities. Finding the pastors and the
Christian leaders in the city of Howrah to motivate them for an
evangelistic thrust took some time.
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Pastor
Kluane Simonds Spake, PhD, India Ministry
http://www.spake.org/spake/india2.htm
Warning to India
http://www.world-ministries.org/countries/india.html
Reverend Jonathan Hansen
is a prophet from the Lord. On Sunday morning at 0450 hours, July 16, 1995 the
Lord God Almighty gave a Word of Knowledge to his servant Jonathan Hansen
concerning the people of the great nation of India, The following Warning is a
direct message from God:
India, plagues are coming upon the
earth. They have already started. God is calling you to repent of
your evil ways, your lusts, your desires, lying and cheating. India
will burn with fire. One must accept Jesus Christ as their Lord and
Savior. PEOPLE OF INDIA, REPENT NOW AND ACCEPT THE LORD JESUS CHRIST
WHILE THERE IS YET TIME!
(note: natural disaster are happening
all over the globe. Landslides, tornadoes, forest fires, earthquakes
in California, Turkey, China, Japan, Philippines.)
Hinduism is a cult
http://www.religion-cults.com/Eastern/Hinduism/hindu.htm
Hinduism is a lie of the Devil...and
a cult according to this site.
Top of Page
What is Mission of Joy?
http://missionjoy.org/info.htm
Mission of Joy is a non-profit Christian organization whose purpose is to reach
India with the Gospel. Mission of Joy has built numerous churches, and three orphanages in
Andhra Pradesh, South India. Clothing, food, shelter,
Christian education, and staff support is presently provided for 75 orphaned children.
Funds are provided by caring American Christians. A monthly newsletter is sent to all
interested. Mission of Joy is not funded or supported by any church or denomination.
Who Began Mission of Joy?
Christian believers with a heart for India began this work in the
late 1980's. Started on a shoestring and faith in God's leading, Christian volunteers gave
their time, money and lives to bring the Gospel to those without Christ in India. Since
its founding, Mission of Joy has launched and supported numerous Indian missionaries who
carry out the work of Christ. Through Mission of Joy, compassionate Christians in America
can comfort the hungry, orphaned, and lost in India.
NATIVE MISSIONARIES: Mission of Joy supports numerous Indian-born missionaries. The
financial support provided by MOJ makes it possible for these poor believers to bring the
Gospel to remote villages. Over 1 million villages exist in the nation of India. Most have
never heard the name "Jesus." Our prayer is to send 100 new missionaries a year
into the mission field.
CHURCHES: MOJ builds churches as God opens the door. Many of our native missionaries enter
villages with little more than their Bibles and clothes on their back. We help them
establish a church by providing modest sums to construct simple
churches. (The cost of these rarely exceeds $1,500).
EVANGELISTIC CRUSADES: MOJ conducts approximately 25 crusades each year in India. During
the winter of 1994, MOJ saw more than 10,000 Hindus and Muslims commit their lives to
Christ. These crusades target the remote villages of India.
FOOD: Many people live on the edge of starvation in the nation of India. A bowl of rice is
all that stands between life and death for many. MOJ attempts to feed as many as come to
our door. Needless to say, this task is capable of outstripping our financial resources.
But God has helped us provide tens of thousands of meals since our inception.
Hindu Style Jesus
Rather than demand that Indian converts accept Jesus as Westerners
conceive of him, some missionaries today offer a Christ who is
congruent with native spiritual traditions. Thus, in many Indian
churches, as well as various Christian ashrams, priests have adopted
the dress and rituals of the Hindu majority. The mass may begin with
“Om,” the sacred sound of the Vedas, and at communion the priest
sometimes distributes traditional Hindu prasad (consecrated
fruits and sweetmeats) along with the Eucharistic bread. But the
identification of Christianity with Indian traditions often goes
beyond externals. At the Jeevan Dhara Ashram in the Hindu holy city
of Rishikesh, Vandana Mataji, a Catholic nun, sings bhajans
(devotional songs) in praise of Jesus and of Krishna four times a
day, eats strictly vegetarian and meditates in silence with
retreatants. “Christians do not have a monopoly on Christ,”
Vandana Mataji teaches. “Nor is their knowledge of him exhaustive
of his full reality.”
Europe itself is now a post-Christian
society where religion is essentially an identity tag....
(note:
Then why should Indians who are spiritually more advanced care for
this discarded product from the West?)
(source: MSNBC News
http://www.msnbc.com/news/556337.asp).
Top of Page
Pat Roberston's "700 club" on TV.
http://www.christianity.com/CC/article/1,1183,PTID2546|CHID|CIID137147,00.html
The church in India is exploding in
size. This phenomenal growth includes the northern states of this vast land,
which were once considered the graveyard of missionaries. The largest religious
festival in the world, the Kumb Mela, is held in India. Hindus gather by the
millions to fast, sacrifice, parade, worship demons.. This is India's hour! She
is ripe for the greatest mass movement to Christ in the history of Christianity.
One researcher predicts that in the tribal belt of central India alone there
will be 4 million Hindu converts to Christ in the next 30 years!
He talks about having established a "CBN Hydrebad" headquarters to
spread the gospel to poor Hindus and Muslims, who according to him, live in
"spiritual darkness".(CBN stands for Christian Broadcasting Network. Pat
Robertson is the president of the Christian Coalition in the U.S.)
He also defames Hinduism and Lord Ganesh and Shiva.
***
"When I said during my presidential bid
that I would only bring Christians and Jews into the government, I hit a
firestorm. `What do you mean?' the media challenged me. `You're not going to
bring atheists into the government? How dare you maintain that those who believe
in the Judeo-Christian values are better qualified to govern America than Hindus
and Muslims?' My simple answer is, `Yes, they are.'"
(source: The
New World Order - By Pat Robertson p. 218 The
Anti-Pat Robertson / Christian Coalition Site). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
***
CBN WorldReach in India
CBN News Special Report
India: Into the Nuclear Age
Though its
people are strapped by incredible poverty, the government of India has embarked on an
expensive high-tech nuclear weapons program. And while these tensions rise, many Indians
are looking for spiritual answers.
A nation pours precious resources into weapons of mass destruction. A world watches the
build-up that could trigger a nuclear holocaust. A people, somehow forgotten, die slowly
from poverty and spiritual darkness.
We often hear the stories of how the people of India live in spiritual darkness. In fact,
we're here on a day when the entire country is celebrating and worshipping this.... It's
called Ganesh. It's a statue of an elephant ... the god of prosperity and luck. Hundreds
of thousands of people will process large representations of this statue and immerse it in
a kind of baptism.
But baptizing false gods brings no prosperity, and no hope. In a land shadowed by despair,
is there anyone who hears the cries of the lost and suffering?
Yes! CBN World Reach answers those cries with new hope in Jesus Christ.
Just as Christ first met the needs of the body, so does CBN World Reach as it sends The
Flying Hospital on its next mission trip to India. Imagine the thousands of physical and
spiritual miracles we've already witnessed around
the world taking place in India. And it's happening this year.
As hearts open to the gospel, CBN India will usher in the salvation message with a massive
media blitz, piercing the darkness surrounding India. We have hopes to see, through our
media broadcasts alone, 17 million people write in
to our India office before the end of the year and say that they want to know more about
Jesus.
To reach that goal, CBN India director Scott Norling says this Christmas we will broadcast
a week of prime time specials to 200 million people. That same week, The Jesus Film will
be shown in over 4000 theaters. There is
perhaps nothing more critical than sharing the truth about God with children at such an
impressionable age.
Expectations are high for a rich harvest before the new millennium. But without financial
support, The Flying Hospital could not bring healing, and CBN India could not spread
truth. The time for action is now. Support CBN WorldReach and Mission Millennium. Help
bring the people of India out of the darkness, and into the light of Jesus Christ. Make a
Difference!
Join CBN WorldReach in the goal of winning 500 million
souls to God's kingdom by the year 2000. Give a gift of $100 or more and receive the new
CBN News video, "Preparing For The New Millennium: A CBN News Special
Report." And as an added bonus, we are including the new paperback edition of Pat
Robertson's futuristic novel, The End Of The Age.
Pat Robertson's view on Hindus
and Hinduism
700 Club, 7-26-88
"...Ouija boards aren't harmless. Ouija boards are often
time-directed by demonic spirits. There are various types of chants.
The so-called TM Mantras are actually prayers in Sanskrit to various
Hindu Gods who are in turn demons, and you are saying something you
don't understand when in essence you are praying to a devil to come
to you."
700 Club, 9-11-89
"Hinduism and many of the occult
activities that come out of the Orient are inspired by demons and
demon worship...There's this concept that all religions are the same
and all are good. That is not true. The worship of the Devil is not
good."
The New World Order, 1992:
"If anybody understood what Hindus really believe, there would
be no doubt that they have no business administering government
policies in a country that favors freedom and equality."
700 Club, 1-7-91:
"[W]hat is Hinduism but Devil worship,
ultimately?"
700 Club, 1-8-91
"You mark my word: the secularists have stripped society of
Christianity, or are trying to do it, but when the vacuum is filled,
it isn't going to be anti-God. No way. It's going to be God from
India. It's going to be Hinduism."
700 Club, 10-1-93
"The poverty of that nation, the
poverty that Hinduism has brought upon them. They had one million
Gods in the Hindu pantheism. Here they've got a God that's got a
face like an elephant."
700 Club, 4-20-94
"These [Hindus] are the folks who are bringing New age to
America and telling us that they have something better. I mean, and
I've heard some of these so-called liberals who say, 'Oh, you just
don't understand how good Hinduism is.' Just look at it."
700 Club, 3-26-95:
"The thing about Hinduism that is so pernicious is -- and, Ben,
you would be interested in this -- this is Apartheid with a
religious sanction, because the untouchables basically were Black
people and the Brahmans were the white ones. The fair-skinned were
the Aryans who came in and overcame the Davidians who were the
native people. So in order to keep them under subjection, they said
`God says that when creation took place, you were inferior,' and if
a shadow of an untouchable even goes across the faith of an Brahman,
the untouchable will be punished severely, maybe even killed....So
we're importing Hinduism into the United States. Edward Casey is
here in Virginia Beach, talking about reincarnation. The whole
thought of Karma, of meditation, of the fact that there no end of
life, and there is an endless wheel of life, this is all
Hinduism...This is the kind of thing we think is elevated, whatever,
the origin of it all is demonic. We can't let this kind of thing
come into America."
700 Club, 7-3-95
"Significantly the land of their origin, India, has horrible
poverty. It also has desperate problems of overpopulation,
illiteracy, hunger, mismanagement, and suffering. So it seems
strange that religions which have brought such trouble to India
would be imported to the West, where we have flourished and
prospered under Christianity for many centuries."
700 Club, 10-5-2000
[On a dispute in Houston over the distribution of 10 Commandments
book covers to schools, quoting an opponent of the book covers who
said that the first commandment, "Thou shall have no other gods
before me" is offensive to Hindus.]
"The concept that one God, 'Thou
shall have no other gods before me,' will somehow upset a Hindu,
that's tough luck! America was founded as a Christian nation. Our
institutions presuppose the existence of a Supreme Being, a Being
after the Bible. And we as Americans believe in the God of the
Bible. And the fact that somebody comes with what amounts to an
alien religion to these shores doesn't mean that we're going to give
up all of our cherished religious beliefs to accommodate a few
people who happen to believe in something else. You just can't do
that. And that's been the thing that's been pushed over and over
again . . ."
Provided by Kumar Barve
Maryland House of Delegates
Chairman, Subcommittee On Science and Technology
http://www.rediff.com/news/2001/jan/01rajee1.htm
"When I said during my
presidential bid that I would only bring Christians and Jews into
the government, I hit a firestorm. `What do you mean?' the media
challenged me. `You're not going to bring atheists into the
government? How dare you maintain that those who believe in the
Judeo-Christian values are better qualified to govern America than
Hindus and Muslims?' My simple answer is, `Yes, they
are.'"
(source: Pat Robertson's The New World
Order page 218).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
(source: http://www.geocities.com/CapitolHill/7027/patrobertson.html).
For more on Pat
Robertson views on Hinduism
http://www.hinduweb.org/home/general_sites/vande/Christian_Missionaries.html
'God
Will Not Be Mocked'
http://more.abcnews.go.com/sections/politics/dailynews/wtc_falwell010914.html
The
comments came as Jerry
Falwell (
Falwell,
a Baptist minister and chancellor of Liberty University in
Lynchburg, Va.) was
appearing as a guest on Robertson's daily 700
Club
program. Both expressed their sorrow and outrage over the attacks on
WTC and advocated a strong response to the terror. Then Falwell
elaborated on who, in addition to the terrorists who perpetrated the
attacks, was responsible for them.
"[T]he
pagans and the abortionists and the feminists and the
gays and the lesbians who are actively trying to make that an
alternative lifestyle, the ACLU, People for the American Way — all
of them who have tried to secularize America," Falwell
continued, "I point the finger in their face and say 'you
helped this happen.'"
"Well,
I totally concur," responded Pat
Robertson.
(source: This
Is a Religious War -
By Andrew Sullivan - New York Times Magazine Oct 7th 2001).
Pat Robertson, the most unsavory of that peculiar
brand of politico-religious entrepreneurs that America produces with depressing
regularity, recently told Hindus
and Buddhists to: ..."confess their faith in Christ and receive a touch
from heaven, and set free from a lifetime of bondage and demonic
oppression."
(source: Profiles
in Deception: Ayodhya and the Dead Sea Scrolls - By N. S. Rajaram
p. 106).
***
700 Club: Hinduism Collapsing -
says Indian Christian
Evangelist Vishal Mangalwadi
Vishal points to several key indicators that India's
spiritual makeup is changing: Fifty million Marathas (Forward Caste) are
planning to quit Hinduism in 2003; The BSP - a political party - is planning to
celebrate the 50th Anniversary of their hero, Dr. B.R. Ambedkar on October 14,
2006, by converting 20 million to Buddhism; 5,000 new house churches have
emerged in the Hindu heartland in 15 months; and in one area of Eastern India,
200 dalit leaders are being trained to disciple their group of 117,000 people.
Hinduism has never been stronger philosophically,
politically, and economically. The collapse of modernism in the West and the
consequent interest in mysticism, Hindu gurus, Tantra, and Yoga have given
unprecedented philosophical strength to Hinduism. The decay of the
"secular" parties in India resulted in a transfer of political power
to the Bhartiya Janata Party (BJP).
Because militant Hindus have been BJP's core supporters,
Hinduism has acquired political power it has not had for 1,000 years. Christian
mission-inspired English education has enabled the Hindu elite to make a quantum
economic leap, especially in Information Technology, of which a significant
amount of this wealth is promoting Hinduism in India and abroad. Such success
has had an opposite effect on the masses because of India's history of
oppression for the poor and the caste system.
Need for a Literature Movement
"Hinduism's success is driving people to search
elsewhere for religious beliefs," Vishal says. "We have a political
democracy but not a social or religious democracy," he says, noting that
the Untouchables still cannot enter certain Hindu temples. The problem is that
as the nation becomes disillusioned with established religion, they do not have
the written information on the Scriptures and the biblical worldview that they
need to make an informed decision. "We need a whole literature
movement," Vishal says. New Age proponents like Deepak Chopra and Shirley Maclaine are hugely
successful in India. Vishal says these writings are very influential because
these books have been paraphrased into the everyday language of the people. The
environmentalists in the West argue that Christians are at the root of the
ecological problem because man has dominion over the earth and man has made a
mess of it. "Those who read this say that nature worship is the
way to go because man will learn to respect nature when he worships it," he
says. When people buy into this thinking, that reinforces Hinduism.
"The victims of Hinduism want to change that. They are the vast majority of
the nation - 85%," Vishal says.
Vishal says the great majority of Indians don't realize that
their freedom is a fruit of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. When William Carey, the
first Protestant missionary from England, came to India in 1793, he argued that
the best way to change India was to give them the Bible. It would change India
as the Word had changed Europe. "Nineteenth century Christianity was very
different than the type of Christianity we have today," Vishal. It was a
worldview that encompassed all of life. "This was the type of Christianity
brought to India," Vishal says. Today's Christians come with the "Four
spiritual laws". What the country needs is Martin Luther's "95
Theses" - the priesthood of the believer.
They need an intelligent presentation of the Gospel. Indians
may become Christians because there is no better alternative, but would their
faith have any depth?
Vishal says what India needs is a Christian worldview. That
is not happening mainly because there are no books available. At one bookstore,
there were 354 translations in Hindi from one single book. The opposite is that
there are only 6-10 Christian titles available for the non-Christian reader.
Vishal says the Lord has called him to do this work. "We need
Christian-based literature - all kinds - translated into local dialects,"
he says.
(source: http://www.cbn.org/700club/profiles/vishal_mangalwadi.asp
- 700 Club).
Operation
Blessing
Magnificent colors such as
blue, red, green and purple clothe India's people. But look into many of their
warm brown eyes and you will see utter despair. Shanty towns made from cardboard
and tattered material line the chaotic streets. Far away from the busy civilized
and polluted world, it is a place where safe drinking water is nonexistent. They
don't know what basic medical care and electricity are. Illiteracy, child
marriages, idol worship, sacrifices and a
high infant mortality rate is commonplace. Starvation, malaria, animal bites,
and waterborne diseases plague the tribe. These family's lives would not get any
better without outside help.
(source: http://www.ob.org/international/asia/countries/india.asp).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Kumbha Mela - the " greatest Hindu
religious fair," - is now a target for Christian conversion in India.
http://www.ad2000.org/adoption/resrc/video/vidv95.htm
1998 Kumbh Mela Outreach at
Haridwar, North India
A PRAISE REPORT
Outreach/Literature Distribution
The team
firmly believed that, as local fellowships and ministries combined their resources and
efforts, the result would be a powerful and effective outreach to millions of pilgrims.
With this in mind, certain strategies were employed... Tracts were designed specifically
for distribution during the Mela, both for the common man and for the intellectual. Two
million of these were printed in Hindi and thousands in other Indian languages.
Railway and bus stations along the major highways into Haridwar were designated as the
main sites for tract distribution, plus 30 key neighbouring cities were designated centers
for outreach, which was carried out by teams from India and abroad. Over 600 young people,
broken up into 65 teams, participated in these efforts during April and May. In thousands
of cases, distribution led to conversations. The results were very encouraging, as
openness and receptivity to the gospel was unprecedented.
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Prayer
and Evangelism among Hindus
http://quis.qub.ac.uk/qubcu/cu/evhin.htm
Hundreds of Christian workers
ministered to Hindu pilgrims this year at the Kumbh Mela festival in
Haridwar, India. Millions of Hindus travel to the Ganges River in
the state of Uttar Pradesh every three years to bathe in the water,
believing it will cleanse them of sin.
Top of Page
Appius Forum -Jesus said - Go Ye into all the
world and make disciples of all nations
http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Parthenon/2104/index.html
We see a new religion arise based on a
monotheistic doctrine, and God who is first called Isa. Man need not offer sacrifices any
more since God himself had offered himself as sacrifice, and salvation could be obtained
by faith. How did this religion arise, since there was nothing in India before Christ to
catalyze it? The Dravidian worship was idolatrous and polytheistic, while the vedic
worship exalted nature and was also polytheistic. The two religions, Buddhism and Jainism
were agnostic, and there was no room for God.
The only logical answer to the development of this new
religion is Christianity in India by the apostles of Christ. South India had excellent
trade relations with the Roman Empire, and, when there are trade relations, cultural and
religious exchanges also take place. When we take early Indian writings like the Bhagvad
gita, such could not have been written without Christian influence, since the avatar
concept is borrowed from Christianity. When God's children go into idolatry, it always
leads to bondage, and this principle is seen in the nation of Israel. In India, the
idolatry of His people led to the bondage and slavery of the caste system. Today Hinduism
is dead and those in the past who sowed it's seed are suffering reaping the fruits. The
only answer is repentance, restoration and reconciliation through Jesus Christ.
Please pray that they would see Jesus Christ like the apostle Paul
***
Ralph Winter, editor of the US-based Mission Frontiers magazine,
which keeps track of splinter Christian sects worldwide. He writes:
"The Hindu World is the most perverted, most monstrous, most
implacable, demonic-invaded part of this planet.... The perversion of Satan in
this part of the world is just absolutely legendary.....”
****
The Kerala-based Indian Pentecostal Church (IPC),
has married the concept of capitalism with carrying on for Christ. In its 75th
convention held earlier this month, this is what was said: "In America,
there are big supermarkets where you can buy anything you want. Our church is
now a small wayside stall. We must make it grow into a big American
supermarket."
***
Expansionist
Party of the United States
By L Craig
Schoonmaker, Chairman
http://www.rediff.com/news/1999/jan/19arvin1.htm
Christian missionaries are bringing what they feel
is "god's love" to India not because they fear for the future of the
Church in the West but because they believe in their heart (with obvious
justification) that India's oppressed and devastated masses would be far better
off as part of the Christian culture of equality in the Church than as
"backward castes" in Hinduism.
Hinduism is a major factor keeping
India backward, oppressive, and perpetually at the edge of
starvation, in part because Hinduism is an insular religion in a
world of universal religions. Advocates of Hindutva admit as much in
suggesting that Hinduism is essential to Indianness, for it teaches
people to be Indian -- not simply human. And that's the
problem.Christianity has much to offer all Indians, of whatever
caste, in terms of involvement with a world or huge diversity and
intergroup, interclass tolerance and generosity. All the advanced
countries on earth save Japan are Christian. No country on earth
save India is Hindu -- and not even all of India is Hindu.
Hinduism must reform or pass from the
earth. Its influence is malignant, cancerous. Its culture of
inequality and inhumanity does huge injustice to almost everyone
under its thumb, and ALL Indians would be better off by far if it
would in fact vanish. It is this realisation that is behind the
insecurities of the agitators for a "saffron revolution":
they fear that Hinduism *will* disappear because they know in their
guilty hearts that it SHOULD disappear.
source: http://members.aol.com/XPUS
Christian Witness
to Hindus
The Hindu quest for peace (shanti)
and bliss is so overwhelming that he is willing to exert extreme
effort in a relentless search to find this. Christ, as the author
and giver of peace, with the promise of heavenly bliss, provides
ample incentive for the Hindu to look into the Christian gospel of
peace with God.
(source: Christian
Witness to Hindus - Lausanne Committee for World Evangelization).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
With
a billion people and a growing prominence on the world stage, India
has also experienced a rise in communal tensions. And the church (by
some measures) is in decline. Some are looking for new ways forward.
And when you look at it in terms of
unreached peoples, India tops the Joshua Project Least Reached
Peoples List with 170 unreached people groups (followed
by Indonesia, 125, and China, 120).
In recent years, India has been
quickly earning a more prominent place on the world stage. Though
geographically it is only one-third the size of China, the Indian
subcontinent now shares a special honor with the giant of the East:
They are the two nations whose populations exceed one billion. While
China is still some 200 million ahead of India in population, India
is gaining ground growing at twice the rate of China, forecasted to
surpass it in population between 2030 and 2050.
***
Sadhu Chellappa is not only a gifted and well known
Evangelist, but a Tamil Christian scholar.
http://www.agniministries.com/ministry.htm
***
The strategy,
as espoused at the Consultation of World Evangelization
in their meeting in Thailand in 1980 is still a fundamental road-map, in use
even today, with only minor variations:
To understand the business/market-share approach
of this group, the strategy, as espoused at the Consultation of World
Evangelization in their meeting in Thailand in 1980 is still a fundamental
road-map, in use even today, with only minor variations:
"God longs for the whole Hindu people to
know Jesus Christ and live under His Lordship", they wrote. The "Thailand
Report on Hindus" delivered appropriate missionary know-how for
the harvest. The Hindu belief system was introduced with special attention to
those of its elements, which could be used in the conversion process.
"Miraculous healing", for example was recommended as successful
technique. "Demonstrating social concern, for example for scheduled castes
and tribes or other `untouchables' of the Hindu community (lepers, prostitutes
etc.) was another proposed technique.
"The oppressed and the poor have always been
receptive for the Gospel down the centuries in India and elsewhere… The poor
have a natural capacity to put their trust on almost anything. They are not
dogmatic. This has always been the 'entry point' in the structure on any
society, through which we can easily enter."
It was warned, however, to avoid "premature
reaping": "If, as frequently occurs, the first converts are those who
are socially isolated for one reason or another reason from the community,
premature reaping may create serious barriers to the establishment of the Body
of Christ in that area. We must exercise patience as we sow the seed, create a
hunger, and work for the conversion of the opinion leaders of the
community…" - Rationalist International,
Bulletin #83.
(source: Columns
on sulekha.com).
Top of Page
Topmost foreign
religious related donor agencies in India: 1997-8.
| Name and county of
origin |
Donation in Crore
Rupees |
| Christian Children Fund from the US |
65 |
| Evangelische Zentralstelle (EZE )from
Germany |
59 |
| Foster Parents Plan International, US |
55 |
| International Catholic Missionary Work,
Germany, |
49 |
| Kinder Not Hilfe (KNH), Germany |
46 |
| World Vision International, US |
38 |
| Age of Enlightenment Trust, Britain |
27 |
| Inter Church Coordination Committee,
Netherlands |
23 |
| International Planned Parenthood
Federation, Britain |
21 |
| Christoffel Blinden Mission (CBM), Germany |
20 |
| Opere Don Bosco, Italy |
20 |
| Christian Aid, Britain |
19 |
| Zentralstelle Fur ntwickshilfe (ZEF),
Germany |
19 |
| Bread for the World, Germany |
16 |
| Mission Prokure, Germany |
15 |
Only one Hindu, Maharishi Ayurvedic Trust,
Britain and one Buddhist, Sokagakkai Bhinjukku, Japan made this list.
Source: “The Receipt
of Foreign Contribution by Voluntary Association 1999. The annual Home Ministry
Report 1999"
Table 6: Top Five Foreign Church Related Donor
Agencies for the decade ending 1997
1. Foster Parents Plan International,
2. Christian Children Fund, US,
3. EZE, Mission, Misereor,
4. Catholic Bishops Fund for Overseas Development, and
5. KNH from Germany.
These five agencies, donated Rs 1,344 crore. A
large chunk of this money has gone to Tamil Nadu, Kerala, Karnataka and Andhra
Pradesh.
(source: India
Ascendant - by Romesh Diwan - sulekha.com). Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to Christian
Pastor had sex with daughters
- Sydney Morning Herald.
Top of Page
Conversion
News from India
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
How Christian Evangelist target
Hindu American students
"The divinity
of Jesus is made a convenient cover for absurdity."
- John Adams
(1797- 1801)
second president, American Statesman
"Original sin
was as ridiculous as imputed righteousness."
- Benjamin
Franklin
(1706-1790) First American diplomat.
Gore Vidal, the eminent American historian, in his Lowell Lecture at
Harvard University given April 20, 1996:
“From a barbaric
Bronze Age text known as the Old Testament, three antihuman
religions have evolved --Judaism, Christianity, Islam. These are
sky-god religions. They are, literally, patriarchal --God is the
omnipotent father-- hence the loathing of women for 2,000 years. The
sky-god is a jealous god, of course. Those who would reject him
must be converted or killed for their own good.
“When
the white race broke out of Europe 500 years ago,… inspired by a
raging sky-god, the whites were able to pretend that their
conquests were in order to bring the One God to everyone,
particularly those with older and subtler religions."
(source: Lowell
Lecture at Harvard University given - By Gore Vidal - April
20, 1996 and positiveatheism.com
and Gore
Vidal, in Time
magazine,
September 28, 1992, p. 66, from James
A Haught, ed., 2000 Years of Disbelief). Refer
to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel and
Watch
The
Crescent and the Cross
***
There
is increasing evidence that Christian evangelical groups are
aggressively targeting Hindu students
in American college campuses for
conversion. In fact, a sampling of Asian
American-identified evangelical fellowship websites reveals
mission statements targeting Asian and Asian American students for
outreach and membership, while simultaneously affirming a
non-race-specific evangelical identity.
One
reason for the present renewed aggressive effort is that, unlike
other Asian Americans, Hindu-Americans have staunchly resisted
efforts at conversion. Also, unlike other Asian
Americans who are becoming increasingly associated with
evangelical Christianity on college campuses, Hindu-Americans have
their own campus groups such as Hindu Students Federation.
Nevertheless,
evangelical "parachurch" organizations like Campus
Crusade for Christ (CCC), The Navigators, and IVCF are
soliciting large numbers of students to their weekly bible
studies, prayer meetings, and social events. There is no doubt
that Asian Americans – especially Korean and Chinese - are
becoming increasingly associated with evangelical Christianity on
the college campus. The hope is that Indian-Americans will follow
suit.
The
main concern of the recently established Fellowship
of South Asian Christians (organised at the Overseas Indians
Congress on Evangelism) is the evangelization of South
Asians living abroad. The organization acknowledges that it is
gearing to become a dynamic force for evangelism among Hindus,
scattered in countries other than their homeland.
The
Institute of Hindu Studies, based in the Midwest,
says its mission is to be “a resource base, strategy center and
a facilitator of knowledge” by providing “reliable information
on India, Hinduism and the Indian Diaspora.” The IHS says its
vision is “To stimulate and encourage the growth of a culturally
relevant movement for frontier missions among the 2,700 unreached,
predominantly caste Hindu people groups existing mostly in India,
but found throughout the world.”
Bhanu
Christudas, a student at William
Carey International University on the campus of the U.S.
Center for World Mission, writes:
“I
believe it is high time for us to concentrate our efforts on
reaching the dear Hindu men and women around the world before this
form of Satan's deception begins to devour millions more into its
philosophy.” He asks fellow Christians: What is your part in
reaching the Hindus for Christ?
(source: How
Christian Evangelist target Hindu American students -
indolink.com). Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel. Also refer to
Christianity
and Violence - atheism.about.com.
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
Why
Asian Tsunami Is News, But Not The Destruction of Falluja
Writing
in New Zealand's Pacific Media Watch after the Asian tsunami last year,
journalist Mike
Whitney observed: "The American media has
descended on the Asian tsunami with all the fervour of feral animals in a meat
locker. The newspapers and TVs are plastered with bodies drifting out to sea,
battered carcasses strewn along the beach and bloated babies lying in rows.
Every aspect of the suffering is being scrutinized with microscopic intensity by
the predatory lens of the media".
"This is where the western press really excels: in the celebratory
atmosphere of human catastrophe" he noted, asking, "where was this
'free press' in Iraq when the death toll was skyrocketing?"
(source:
Why
Asian Tsunami Is News, But Not The Destruction of Falluja - Kalinga Seneviratne -
christianaggression.org).
***
Up to 10,000 Native Indian
Missionaries to Attend Evangelism Conference
An evangelism training conference in India
may draw up to 10,000 native missionaries next month in an attempt to disciple
the responsive and least-reached people groups in the country by 2020.
The Every Tongue
and Tribe Conference (ETTC), hosted by New Directions
International (NDI), is scheduled for Jan. 11-14, 2006 in Chennai, India. NDI
estimates that up to 10,000 Swarthik – grassroots evangelists in India –
native missionaries, and representatives from people groups from around the
world, will gather for the conference.
The primary objective of ETTC is to identify, disciple,
and transform the responsive people groups of India as well as to evolve
strategies to reach the lost and the unreached.
“Christian leaders, heads of indigenous mission
organizations, and other evangelism and church planting groups and agencies bear
witness to the fact that it is harvest time in India,” said Bishop Ezra
Sargunam of the Evangelical Churches of India to NDI.
“When
the harvest is ripe and ready to be harvested, our Lord has bid us to
immediately put the shackle to it (Mark 4:29),” he added. “It is high time
we take our Lord’s command seriously. ETTC calls the Church and mission
agencies to action to harvest the harvestable and to win the winnable.”
NDI informs that the cost to send a swarthik or native
missionary to the conference is $100 and includes cost of travel, accommodations
and food for the four days of the ETTC.“ A
hopeful result of this conference will be a unified effort by all Christians in
reaching India for the Lord. The goal is to disciple the responsive and
least-reached people groups in the country by 2020,”
NDI wrote.
The mission group is asking for the prayers and financial
involvement
of the Christian community to “play a key role in this exciting challenge.”
(source: Up
to 10,000 Native Indian Missionaries to Attend Evangelism Conference - christianpost.com).
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
***
Biased
India
Media?
India
's reporting prowess at work..
Here are
some reports on the number of people who were part of "big" conversion
program in Mumbai; Makes you wonder, if even 1st class math is a required for
becoming a journalist in
India
.
NDTV
link
It was
the biggest mass conversion in recent history as over one lakh Hindu tribals
converted to Budhism in Mumbai on Sunday.
Unlike Dalits who converted before, this time a majority of those who
converted were from castes which are lower in hierarchy than Dalits. Those who
converted include nomadic and denotified communities who had travelled from
distant Marathwada, Vidharbha and even Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh.
The
Republican Party of India organised the conversion ceremony.
Reuters
link
MUMBAI
(Reuters) - About 50,000 Indian low-caste Hindus and nomadic tribespeople
converted to Buddhism before a vast crowd on Sunday in the hope of escaping the
rigidity of the ancient Hindu caste system and finding a life of dignity.
Associated
Press link
MUMBAI,
India
: About 2,000 low-caste Hindu Indians bowed before orange-robed monks and
recited prayers as they converted to Buddhism in a mass ceremony Sunday that
they said would bring them dignity in a society that considers them
"untouchables."
BBC
Link
"We
estimate that close to 5,000 Dalits have chosen the path towards Buddhism by the
end of the day," said Shravan Gaikwad, representative of the Samatha Sainik
Dal, a Dalit group.
(source: Biased
India
Media?).
***
Canadian missionary on mass
conversion spree in Andhra Pradesh
Andhra Pradesh may become a
Christian majority state if the current spree of mass conversion continues.
One
of the most powerful men behind the conversions in Andhra Pradesh is the
missionary, Mr.
D. Ron Watts, a Canadian, who heads the Southern Asia Division of
the Seventh-day Adventist church. Mr. Ron
Watts is famous for his ‘cluster bombing churches’ with his $10 church
programmes. Dorothy Watts, an American, and wife of Ron Watts manages the US
finances for the mass conversion programme in India, and Andhra Pradesh in
particular. They both have a well-organized network in India, which has the
support of the local politiciansas well as his cohorts. It seems that their work
became much easier due to official help rendered by Y
Samuel Rajasekhara Reddy’s
Government. Conversion activity suddenly increased as soon as Congress
Government under the leadership of Sonia Gandhi assumed power at Federal
Government. .
Surprisingly, Mr. Ron Watts and his wife have come to India
on Business visa, and are 'engaging in activities which are incompatible with
their visa status.' According to Indian law visitor on Business Visa cannot
engage in such activities. Now-a-days it is customary among missionaries to
enter on Business visa though the earlier mode has been Visitor Visa. Ch.
Vidhyasagar Rao, Minister of State for Home declared in Parliament that
officially no missionary entered India in the last 30 years. They brought in
more than 400 foreigners on Business visa for conversions in India. The two
frontline organizations that are facilitating conversions by building thousands
of churches in India are Maranatha International and Global Mission. These
organizations too have come on the invitation of Mr.D. Ron Watts. The business
entities Mr. Watts uses as front-end for his nefarious activities is not know.
Bribing for Harvest? Unethical
conversions
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to Christian
Pastor had sex with daughters
- Sydney Morning Herald.
Refer
to
***
Look at the Photos in Guntur, Andhra Pradesh. This
is how the foreigners bribe poor pastors with motorbikes for catching people for
conversions. Naturally, the pastors tempted to convert:
(source: Canadian
missionary on mass conversion spree in Andhra Pradesh -
christianaggression.com). Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Can CNN, BBC get away
with this corpse show in ‘sensitive’ Manhattan?
After 9/11 they chanted privacy, sensitivity; Asian disaster open season to show
bodies of men, women, children
Six months after 9/11, a CBS documentary on the attack on the Twin Towers
censored visuals of a woman burning to death. ‘‘The image was so
terrible,’’ a programme producer at the US channel explained, ‘‘I made a
decision not to film it. It’s not something anybody should see, or want to
see.’’In the aftermath of the worst terrorist attack on American soil, the
networks were remarkably correct. ‘‘Sensitive coverage’’,
‘‘respectful of victims’’, ‘‘no violation of privacy’’: the buzz
phrases flew thick and fast.
Until last week, they even seemed believable. Unlike the aftermath of 9/11 —
when not one dead body was shown on screen, not one ghastly image recorded for
posterity, and about the only objectionable visual was of a man jumping to his
death — Asia’s tsunami is open season.
Take the shots from CNN’s 10.00 pm bulletin last night. From
Tamil Nadu, we see rows of dead bodies, a man carrying his dead child and,
perhaps as primetime stomach churner, people reaching out to hold a child’s
corpse.
(source: Can
CNN, BBC get away with this corpse show in ‘sensitive’ Manhattan? - By
Ashok Malik - indianexpress.com).
***
Christian Organizations Reach
Out to Tsunami Victims
VIRGINIA, USA, December 28,
2004: The Christian website, Crosswalk.com, published a long story about
Christian relief efforts following the tsunami ("source"). While
the Christian charity exhibited by the rapid response of Christian organizations
is admirable, the ulterior motives of conversion expressed by some are
disturbing:
Some excerpts:
...."Doctor Ajith Fernando, who is considered by some to be the "Billy
Graham of Sri Lanka,' heads up the Youth for Christ (YFC) office there. A
long-time friend and partner of NDI, he wrote to Williams from Sri Lanka: 'What
a sad day this has been! We keep hearing of more and more friends and loved ones
of friends who have died or lost much of their belongings. The death toll for
Sri Lanka alone is over 10,000 and keeps rising. We have prayed and wept for our
nation for many years. The most urgent of my prayers
has always been that my people would turn to Jesus. I pray that this terrible,
terrible tragedy might be used by God to break through into the lives of many of
our people.' "
...."In the wake of this disaster, Gospel For Asia's 1.5 million-member
Believers Church in India is rallying support and deploying its leadership and
members to minister to those suffering both physically and spiritually. 'In
times like these, we know that God opens the hearts of those who suffer, and we
pray that as our workers demonstrate God's love to them, many of them will come
to know for the first time that real security comes only through Him,' Gospel
For Asia president K.P. Yohannon said. He add, 'We ask that our brothers and
sisters in the West take the time today to pray for these millions of victims,
that they will feel God's presence and grace in a special way.' "
(source:
Christian
Organizations Reach Out to Tsunami Victims - crosswalk.com).
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Top of Page
“A
creed religion like Christianity... is constantly competing
against all other religions — and, what is more, doing so on
their own home grounds. Its success is measured in terms of the
number of converts it makes."
~ Michael Arnheim author
of Is
Christianity True (Skeptic's Bookshelf Series).
Refer to Crimes
of Christianity
- By G
W Foote and J M Wheeler Progressive
Publishing Co. London. 1887.
Refer
to Indians
Against Christian Aggression for more details. Refer to
Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
***
Abraham
Kaplan (1918-1993) was an American philosopher, in
his book, The
New World of Philosophy p. 207says:
“It
is paradoxical that we, (the West) who put so much emphasis on
individualism in economics and politics, have so little room for
it in morality and religion, as compared with Indian thought.”
(source: Ways
of Thinking of Eastern Peoples: India-China-Tibet-Japan -
Hajime Nakamura p. 171 - 172).
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com.
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
***
Christian Evangelist Diatribe against Hindu Gods and Goddesses
The Christian God,
Nietzsche taught, was pitiable, absurd and "a crime against
life."
– Friedrich Nietzsche
(The
Twilight of the Idols and The Antichrist) (source: Famous
Dead Nontheists).
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
***
Samuel
Thomas, involved in a conspiracy to publish a controversial book
'Haqeequat'
which has certain inflammatory
references against Hindu and Jain deities,
was today arrested in NOIDA on the outskirts of Delhi by Rajasthan
police.
Hindu-bashing
is nothing new for Christian evangelists in India - they do it
with as much ease as they distort Islam or Buddhism in other
countries.
Nor is the concept of harvesting souls in
distress a novel method to add numbers to followers of Christ.
From Indonesia to Sri Lanka, there were howls of protest against
the manner in which evangelists tried to convert victims of the
2004 tsunami by preying on their emotional vulnerability.
What is new is the brazenness with which
evangelists have begun to abuse objects and symbols of Hindu
reverence, a trend that began a decade ago with Pat
Robertson's proselytising visit to Rajahmundry where
he infamously chided Hindus for "washing away their sins in
the sperm of the God," the God being Lord Shiva.
Pat
Robertson, on that occasion,
characterised Hinduism as having "evil tendencies".
Later, on 'Club
700', his immensely popular TV show, he expounded on this thesis
by claiming
"Shiva (is) the God of Destruction, and his
consort, the Goddess of death (Kali) - that black, ugly statue
there with all those fierce eyes."
Instead of denouncing
Emmanuel Mission's scurrilous screed called 'Haqeeqat', Evangelists
are brazenly abusing the Rajasthan Government. On Monday, March 20, Assist News Service, based in Lake
Forest, California, USA, which circulates news about the work of
evangelists around the world, put out a story by Michael
Ireland, its chief correspondent, headlined 'India's Prime
Minister launches investigation into arrest and persecution of
Indian Christians'.
Hopegivers
Executive Director Michael Glenn says, "India's Prime Minister, Dr Manmohan Singh, has
launched an investigation into the arrest of Hopegivers
International President Dr Samuel Thomas. The story then goes on
to urge Christians in the US to petition Senators, Congressmen
and the US President against what it portrays as outrageous
action by the Government of Rajasthan, prodded by 'Hindu
fascist.
What it does not
mention, however, is the reason why Dr Thomas and his associates
have been booked for violating Sections 153(a) and 295(a) of the
IPC, "which deal with deliberately outraging religious
feelings or insulting the religious
beliefs of another community."
In
reality, it is unadulterated abuse of Hindu scriptures, faith,
ritual and tradition. It denigrates every tenet of Hinduism and
pours undiluted scorn on Hindu icons and gurus. It casts
aspersions on the chastity of Hindu women and questions received
wisdom.
***
Abusing
freedom, falsifying Hindu
Gods
Here are some
samples of what Haqeeqat, which was being used by the Thomases
and their associates to convince Hindus in Kota to abandon their
faith and embrace Christianity, has to say:
* "Hindu
gods and goddesses are fictitious and were invented to persecute
Dalits" (Page 9).
* "To
prevent indigenous people from acquiring knowledge, Saraswati
invented difficult Vedas (which nobody can understand)".
(Page 16)
* "With
the progression of time, people all over the world (except
India) were freed of their ignorance and they began to disown
wicked and cruel gods and goddesses. But in India, because
people are (enveloped) in the darkness of ignorance, imaginary
gods and goddesses are still worshipped." (Page 17)
* "Naked
sanyasis are worshipped by (Hindu) women. The moment (Hindu)
women see naked sanyasis, they fall on the ground and prostrate
themselves before the sanyasis. (Hindu) women pour water on the
sanyasis' penises and then happily drink that water. Ling Devata
is gratified when he sees all these repulsive things and feels
empowered... These people are ignorant and do not know the
difference between what is right and wrong." (Page 93)
* "Sita
was abandoned in the forest as per Ram's wishes... Ram later
asked Lakshman to kill Sita. In the end, Ram frustrated with
life, drowned himself in Saryu. Such are the teachings of
half-naked rishis who are praised by Hindutvawadis." (Page
100)

Shiva
Nataraja, processional bronze. 12th century. National Museum.
Delhi.
"This
conception itself is a synthesis of science, religion and art.
The clearest image of cosmic activity of God which
any art or religion can boast of. This conception itself is a
synthesis of science, religion and art.
"The
most elegant and sublime of these is a representation of the
creation of the universe at the beginning of each cosmic cycle,
a motif known as the cosmic dance of Lord Shiva." - Carl
Sagan.
***
* "Lord
Shiva, to get people to worship him, dropped his penis on Earth
(Devi), shaking the ground and the sky! ... . Poor Dharti Devi
was shaken by the weight of his penis. Seeing this, all the Gods
were scared. It seems Gods would use their penises as bombs!
Whenever and wherever they wanted to, they would drop their
'penis bombs' to terrorise the people. Thus, they were able to
enslave the people... But compared to foreign bombs, these penis
bombs were a damp squib." (Page 106-107)
*
"(Ramakrishna) Paramahansa should have known that Ganga is
the world's filthiest and dirtiest river. How many dead bodies
float down this river every day? How many half-burnt dead bodies
are dumped into it every day? And Hindus call it the holy river!
In fact, all the rivers of India are dirty and polluted...
Hindutvawadis pollute the rivers... and then depend on their
false Gods to cleanse them..." (Page 122-123)
* "(For
Hindus) men can be Gods, women can be Goddesses... animals are
gods, snakes are gods... they (Hindu Gods) fight among
themselves, marry among themselves, throw out their wives, run
away with others' wives, they steal, get intoxicated, drink
blood, are reincarnated as animals, fish and tortoise, some of
them can lift mountains... Some Gods are in same-sex
relationships and are yet able to produce babies. These Gods and
Goddesses are always armed because they believe in killing and
plunder. Some Gods think their penises are more powerful than
nuclear bombs. Others like animals live naked among their
followers. Some of them spend their time in yogic exercises,
others are in samadhi and happy to see the number of blind
followers swell... You can wash away your sins by worshipping
the penises of Gods" (Page 146)
* "How
could Arya Hindus bring Aryanisation on this earth. To be Arya,
one has to be born of an Arya womb... If Arya Hindus want to
bring Aryanisation then they must lend or rent out all Arya
wombs to non-Aryans. Non-Aryans should be given Brahmin women so
that children are born from Brahmin womb" (Page 182-183).
* "In
modern India, many Ramas of this belief are living a carefree
life. They marry several times, desert their wives, marry
several times, and leave them. Many Ramas kill their Sitas. They
are following their God Rama." (Page 269)
* "(Lord)
Krishna had a despicable sex life... Shri Krishna is famous
because of his love life. He had 16,008 wives. And all Yadav
women were his illegitimate lovers. (Hindu) women are drawn
towards him because of pornographic and vulgar tales of his sex
life." (Page 391)
About
the national song Vande Mataram
'Haqeeqat says: 'For India the only use of
Sanskrit is by
Hindutvawadis to sing Vande Mataram.'
This is not the
first time that the Emmanuel mission has run foul of the local
administration and upset Hindus. On February 24, 2005, there was
a near riot situation following the mission's crude attempt to
convert Hindus through allurement and false propaganda. On that
occasion, the mission head, Mr M A Thomas, had promised not to
continue with such provocative activities.
In recent
years, the issue of conversion/re-conversion has also become a
major cause of communal tensions in some parts of the country.
Allegations of forced conversions/ reconversions and subsequent
communal tensions have surfaced from time to time. On many
occasions even apprehensions, not founded on facts, on this
account have given rise to communal tensions. Cases in point are
the recent events on the occasion of the annual religious
Assembly of the Emmanuel Bible Institute Samiti at Kota,
Rajasthan, in February 2005. The situation was controlled due to
prompt measures taken by the District States of Arunachal
Pradesh, Orissa, Madhya Pradesh and Gujarat have already passed
legislations to regulate conversions by coercive means or
offering allurements." And yet,
there is outrage over action against the Thomases.
Such
perverse drivel, such horrendous hate, as exemplified by the
contents of Haqeeqat, the operating manual of Emmanuel mission,
of course, is of no consequence to those who have taken up
cudgels on behalf of its peddlers masquerading as Good
Samaritans and Christian evangelists.
Instead,
they are faxing letters to the White House, the US State
Department, the United Nations, and Indian ambassadors to the US
and the UN to paint the Government of Rajasthan in communal
colours.
Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792 - 1822) was one of the major English Romantic poets,
did not belong to the R S S or Sangh Parivar. This fact by
itself should gladden the hearts of vermin like Mathew, Dr D M
Thomas and Samuel Thomas.
But P B Shelly in his immortal lines
of poetry gives a death blow to them not as a Prophet or as a
Poet, but as an able lawyer! I would like Shelly speak on his
own behalf:
"Who
was Jesus Christ?
The divine teacher yes
He led
The crowd, he taught them justice, truth and peace,
In semblance; but he lit within their souls
The quenchless flames of zeal, and blessed the sword
He brought on earth to satiate with the blood
Of truth and freedom his malignant soul!
"
(source:
Abusing
freedom, falsifying Hindu Gods
- Op ed dailypioneer.com March 24 2006 and After
green doves, it's white pigeons!!
- By V Sundaram - newstodaynet.com).
Refer to Americanization
of Christianity
Refer
to Jyllands-Posten
Muhammad cartoons controversy
Refer
to Luigi
Cascioli - "The Fable of Christ
- Signor
Cascioli’s contention - is that there was no reliable evidence
that Jesus lived and died in 1st-century Palestine apart from
the Gospel accounts, which Christians took on faith. There is
therefore no basis for Christianity, he claims. Signor
Cascioli maintains that early Christian writers confused Jesus
with John of Gamala, an anti-Roman Jewish insurgent in
1st-century Palestine. Church authorities were therefore guilty
of “substitution of persons”.
The
God Who Wasn't There,
Jesus
Seminar
fellow Robert
M. Price tells us
the excuse that early Church
fathers offered for this very inconvenient fact.
Price is a former fundamentalist Christian who, upon
investigating his religion in seminary, became convinced that Jesus
Christ most likely did not exist at all.
Newsweek says
"irreverently lays out the case that Jesus Christ never
existed." In this provocative, critically
acclaimed documentary, you will discover:
The early founders of
Christianity seem wholly unaware of the idea of a human
Jesus
The Jesus of the Gospels bears a striking resemblance to other
ancient heroes and the figureheads of pagan savior cults
Contemporary Christians are largely ignorant of the origins of
their religion
Fundamentalism is as strong today as it ever has been, with an
alarming 44% of Americans believing Jesus will return to earth in their lifetimes. And God simply
isn't there .
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
***
Hypocrisy
of Christian organizations in the West ?
Christian
organizations have shown a blatant lack of respect for Hinduism
with hate and perverse drivel in manuals like Haqeeqat by Hopegivers International
and yet are upset at depiction of Jesus Christ -
refer to 'Jesus
with erection' ignites outrage - A Catholic activist
organization has written to Oregon's governor and state
lawmakers to protest a University of Oregon student newspaper
for having published cartoons showing Jesus Christ naked and
with an erection.

In its March
edition, the Insurgent, an "alternative" student paper
on the Eugene, Ore., campus printed 12 hand-drawn cartoons of
Jesus as a response to rival paper the Commentator having
published the controversial cartoons of Muhammad originally
published in Europe that sparked Muslim riots worldwide.
***
(source:
Jesus
with erection' ignites outrage -
worldnetdaily.com). Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer to Vatican
Tries to Break "Da Vinci Code - The Vatican has stepped up its denouncement of
the hotly anticipated movie, upgrading its disapproval of the
book's supposedly anti-Christian theories from pulpit-spewing
rants to full-blown boycott.
Cartoon
controversy in Denmark
-
Afraid of violent reaction from the Muslim world -
Church
leaders urge dialogue with muslims following cartoon controversy
and Welsh
Archbishop Apologises for Prophet Cartoon.
Refer
to Jyllands-Posten
Muhammad cartoons controversy
Refer
to The
Jesus Factor - pbs.org).
Refer to chapter on Aryan
Invasion Theory and chapter on Glimpses
XVIII). More
evangelicals turning up in elite circles, schools - By Laurie
Goodstein and
David D. Kirkpatrick
and A
conflict between science and God -
By Martin Kettle - Guardian and
Quotes
from The American Taliban and Christian
Fundamentalists to Push Bible as Classroom "Knowledge"
and Bush,
the Neocons and Evangelical Christian Fiction: America
"Left Behind" - By Hugh Urban and The
Christian Right, Dominionism, and Theocracy
- publiceye.org.
and
Dinosaurs,
evangelicals and the state - By Justin Webb - BBC. and
Cornell
President Says "Intelligent Design" Religion, Not
Science and American
Fundamentalists
and Religion
in America’s Public Square: Are We Crossing the Line? - By
Abraham H. Foxman ADL National Commission Meeting
and Intelligent
designers are out to Christianize America and
Religious
Right targets Gays and The
Rise of the Religious Right in the Republican Party
and Christian
Supremacy: Pushing the Dhimmitude of Non-Christians in America.
Also
refer to Mega-church
Minister Linked to Paramilitary Video Game
- You are on a mission -
both a religious mission and a military mission -- to convert or
kill Catholics, Jews, Muslims, Buddhists, gays, and anyone who
advocates the separation of church and state - especially
moderate, mainstream Christians. and What
the ‘Left Behind’ Series Really Means
- yurikareport.com and Soldiers
of Christ
- harpers.org).
Refer
to As
America declines, the Bible thumpers take hold
- By Ramesh Rao - indiareacts.com and
How
the Dominionists Are Succeeding in Their Quest for National
Control and World Power - yuricareport.com. America
is a religion
- By George
Monbiot -
guardian.co.uk. and
Christianize
America. Refer
to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel and
Meet
the Religious Right. Refer
to America's
Moral Decline and the Rise of False Christianity - by
Karen Horst Cobb -
Evangelical Christians are organizing and conspiring to
manipulate governments to use weapons if necessary to kill some
of God’s children so that prime real estate goes to people
whom they believe God likes best. Refer to
American
Theocracy: "The Peril and
Politics of Radical Religion, Oil, and Borrowed Money in the
21st Century"
- by Kevin Phillips
and
Bush:
God Told Me to Invade Iraq - Rupert Cornwell Friday - The
Independent
October 7, 2005).
***
Refer to Rapture
or Rupture? and Rapture
Ready and Christian
Fundamentalism Agenda in USA
and Kingdom
Coming: The Rise of Christian Nationalism - By Michelle
Goldberg and
An
Inconvenient Truth
and
Stephen
Colbert roasts George W Bush and
Jon Stewart Quotes
and
Peddling
Democracy - By Chalmers
Johnson.
Christianity
Condition for Tsunami Aid
The
Swedish Save the Children organization is concerned that many tsunami victims in
Thailand aren’t being given help unless they convert to Christianity.
The pressure comes from
Christian charities, primarily from the United States. Complains
about the situation are reflected in a survey conducted by the Swedish and
British Save the Children organizations, together with the United Nations
children’s fund, UNICEF. Speaking to the newspaper “Svenska Dagbladet” the
head of Swedish Save the Children’s tsunami relief in southeast Asia says in
some places it feels like the 19th century, when missionaries demanded
conversion as a condition for food and clothing.
The newspaper reports that when its reporters visited
several orphanages, the children, who were Buddhist, were wearing t-shirts with
slogans like “God loves you” and “Jesus is the way”.
(source:
Christianity
Condition for Tsunami Aid).
Refer
to Insults to the
Mahatma, ignored by India
- rediff.com.
Natural Disaster -
"a phenomenal
opportunity"
to convert the Hindu Heathens?
Exploiting
the tsunami suffering
Christian
Organizations Target Tsunami Victims
The
Christian website, Crosswalk.com,
published a long story about Christian relief efforts following
the tsunami ("source"). While
the Christian charity exhibited by the rapid response of Christian
organizations is admirable, the ulterior motives of conversion
expressed by some are disturbing:
Some excerpts:
...."Doctor Ajith Fernando, who is considered by some to be
the "Billy Graham of Sri Lanka,' heads up the Youth for
Christ (YFC) office there. A long-time friend and partner of NDI,
he wrote to Williams from Sri Lanka: 'What a sad day this has
been! We keep hearing of more and more friends and loved ones of
friends who have died or lost much of their belongings. The death
toll for Sri Lanka alone is over 10,000 and keeps rising. We have
prayed and wept for our nation for many years. The most urgent of
my prayers has always been that my people would turn to Jesus. I
pray that this terrible, terrible tragedy might be used by God to
break through into the lives of many of our people.' "

Natural Disaster -
"a phenomenal
opportunity"
to convert the Hindu Heathens?
Christian
missionaries are seizing the opportunity "to be a witness of
the love of Jesus Christ to the Hindus, to the Muslims, to whoever
was affected, certainly fulfilling the commandment to take the
gospel to everybody."
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
Watch
Sewa
or Service work by RSS.
***
...."In the wake of this disaster, Gospel For Asia's 1.5
million-member Believers Church in India is rallying support and
deploying its leadership and members to minister to those
suffering both physically and spiritually. 'In times like these,
we know that God opens the hearts of those who suffer, and we pray
that as our workers demonstrate God's love to them, many of them
will come to know for the first time that real security comes only
through Him,' Gospel For Asia president K.P. Yohannon said. He
add, 'We ask that our brothers and sisters in the West take the
time today to pray for these millions of victims, that they will
feel God's presence and grace in a special way.' "
The Council
on American-Islamic Relations, in a recent email to
supporters, said Christian missionaries
are "exploiting the tsunami suffering."
In its Jan. 7 "American
Muslim News Briefs," CAIR included a report from the Agape
Press, which noted that a Virginia-based missions
ministry has sent teams to South Asia "to fulfill disaster
victims' needs even as it works to fulfill the Great
Commission."
"When they're passing
out a bottle of water, a blanket, a lantern, a candle, they're
passing out gospel tracts with them," the Agape Press quoted
that ministry spokesman as saying.
The spokesman said
missionaries are seizing the opportunity "to be a witness of
the love of Jesus Christ to the Hindus, to the Muslims, to whoever
was affected, certainly fulfilling the commandment to take the
gospel to everybody."
(source:
Christian
Organizations Reach Out to Tsunami Victims
and
Christians
'Exploiting' Tsunami Disaster, Group Says).
Refer
to Eastward,
evangelical soldiers!
- By
Vijay Prashad - frontline.com
and
and
http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Indian
Missionaries Get Rs.600 crores for Tsunami Conversions from UK
UK-based Disaster Emergency
Committee's Contribution
(to India from its overall Rs 2800 crores)
Contributing Agency Rupees (crores)
Action Aid 60.46
CAFOD 126.31
CARE 18.44
Christian Aid 84.48
Concern India 2.93
Oxfam India 31.57
Save the Children 46.40
Tearfund* 23.02
World Vision 146.40
HelpAge India 36.28
Total 576.29
(*Comprising Discipleship Centre (DC), Evangelical Fellowship of India
Commission on Relief (EFICOR) and Salvation.
(source: Indian
Missionaries Get Rs.600 crores for Tsunami Conversions from UK -
christianaggression.org).
Top of Page
Predatory
proselytizing
groups ?
Christian
groups see disaster relief as an opportunity to create converts
Exploiting the suffering and creating
division & disruption in the Indian society.
As
Western humanitarian organizations unleash an armada of relief
supplies and workers into Asia's crisis zone, some evangelical
Christian groups aim to bring the Gospel to the victims, as well.
Religious groups promise to be a major presence in the massive
relief and reconstruction effort. InterAction, the largest
alliance of U.S.-based non-government organizations, reports that
of its 55 member agencies providing tsunami aid, 22 are
faith-based.
Most of the religious players,
including the Red Cross, the American Jewish World Service, and
Lutheran World Relief, have rules against proselytizing.
At the same time, though,
evangelical groups active in Asia, including the Southern
Baptists' International Mission Board, Gospel for Asia, and the
Christian and Missionary Alliance, say the Bible always impels
them to create converts to the faith.
"This [disaster] is one of the greatest opportunities God has
given us to share his love with people," said K.
P. Yohannan,
president of the Texas-based Gospel for Asia. In an interview,
Yohannan said his 14,500 "native missionaries" in India,
Sri Lanka, and the Andaman Islands are giving survivors Bibles and
booklets about "how to find hope in this time through the
word of
God."
In Krabi, Thailand, a Southern Baptist
church had been
"praying for a way to make inroads" with a particular
ethnic group of fisherman, according to Southern Baptist relief
coordinator Pat Julian. Then came the tsunami, "a phenomenal
opportunity" to provide ministry and care, Julian told the
Baptist Press news service.
In Andhra Pradesh, India, a plan is developing to build
"Christian communities" to replace destroyed seashore
villages. In a dispatch that the evangelical group Focus on the
Family posted on its Family.org Web site, James Rebbavarapu of
India Christian Ministries said a team of U.S. engineers had
agreed to help design villages of up to 400 homes each, "with
a church building
in the center of them."
Yohannan said Sri Lankan officials are "extremely angry"
with Christian missionary work and want to outlaw proselytizing.
Some states in southern India have anti-conversion laws that bar
"fraudulent manipulation," he said, adding: "I
cannot tell you there is a hell awaiting you because it can be
interpreted as a fear tactic." But one of the states, Tamil
Nadu, recently repealed its law, and others don't enforce theirs,
Yohannan said.
The
notion of sharing "the love of Christ" can take many
forms: adoptions of orphaned children, religious pamphlets tucked
into relief kits. Sometimes it's establishing relationships in the
hope of future influence. "They will not give up the goal of
church planting," said Scott Moreau, editor of Evangelical
Missions Quarterly and a Wheaton College professor.
Baltimore-based World Relief, the humanitarian arm of the National
Association of Evangelicals, is focused on humanitarian aid while
looking for opportunities to later encourage conversions in
southern Asia.
Texas-based
Gospel for Asia,
for instance, reported that many of its members in India
immediately converged on disaster areas. Gospel for Asia's
president, K.P. Yohannan, pledged in a letter to members that
workers are "rushing much-needed aid and the love of God to
millions of Asians."
On
one message group for Southeast Asians this week, a Minnesota Hindu proposed a
protest of a benefit that would send proceeds to a Christian group - even though
the group, World
Vision, does not proselytize. Refer to Christian
Groups Partner in Comprehensive Tsunami Aid Effort.
(Note:
World
Visionis an international Christian relief and development organisation working
to promote the well being of all people - especially children. In 2003, World
Vision offered material, emotional, social and spiritual support to 100 million
people in 99 countries. World vision was thoroughly
exposed in the first issue of Tehelka.com
newspaper for carrying out clandestine religious conversions in India
.
An anonymous electronic text message spread through Indonesia this week captured
a glimmer of the anxieties. "Please ask among friends who would like to
adopt orphans from Aceh. 300 orphans coming soon. Need Muslim homes. Christian
missionaries want them. Pls help!" it read.
Rizwan
Mowlana calls the proselytizing
groups "predatory,"
but he said it may be best to ignore them.
(source: Some
Christian groups spread supplies - and the word - By Jim Remsen -
Philadelphia Inquirer - Jan 09,
2005 and Some
organizations mix missionary work with aid - By Janice
D'Arcy - Baltimore Sun).
Refer
to Eastward,
evangelical soldiers!
- By
Vijay Prashad - frontline.com
and
and
http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel.
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
***
Conversion
attempts in the time of grief in South India
When I entered one of the
rows of temporary shelters built for tsunami victims in Pattancherry village in Nagapattinam,
I witnessed a minor scuffle in a corner. Some inmates had surrounded a Christian
priest and two nuns, and a war of words was going on. "We are Hindus and we
want to live as Hindus. Why do you want to convert us?" some young men
shouted at the missionaries. "We are Hindus and we want to live as
Hindus. Why do you want to convert us?" some youngmen shouted at the
missionaries. The priest said, "We are not here to convert people. We were
only offering prayers for your peace of mind." But flashing some pamphlets
distributed among them by the three, the inmates snorted, "What does this
mean?" The priest had no answer.
The villagers'
torrent of angry words continued. "We have lost
everything to the sea. They said they would help us if we followed their
religion. What logic is this? Are they here to help us or change our
religion?" The police couldn't cool
their tempers.
"He shouldn't be doing
this when we are grieving, when we are suffering.
Before
we started talking, one of them opened the door to the sanctum sanctorum and
pointed to a mark left by the strong tsunami waves. They told me that water
stopped at the feet of their deity and then receded. "We might have
suffered, but our Goddess saved us."
This
belief had taken the villagers all the more closer to their deity.
"That
is why it hurts us when others come and tell us that it was because of our God
and our belief that we suffered. We won't let anyone exploit us when we are
down," the panchayat members asserted.
(source:
Conversion
attempts in the time of grief in South India - By Shobha Warrier -
rediff.com). Refer to Attacks
on Christian
Churches are Self-Inflicted - By Sarath
Bulathsinghala).
Watch
Sewa
or Service work by RSS.
***
Christian
Group Drops Indonesia Orphanage Plan and heads to India
In its
fund-raising appeal, WorldHelp
said it was working with Indonesian Christians who want to
“plant Christian principles as early as possible” in the 300
Muslim children, all under 12. John
Budd, UNICEF Indonesia
Communication Officer, said last week that UNICEF's Malaysian
office had received an SMS advertising 300 orphans from Aceh
aged between three and ten who could be bought.
Members of the group "will
travel to the country of India, where God is overcoming hundreds of years of
false religions and idol worship," a message on the Web site said.
"We're really not trying to proselytize," Brewer said of the group's
orphanage plans. "It's no different than what Mother
Theresa did by taking Hindu orphan children
and placing them in a Roman Catholic children's home in Calcutta,
and she won the Nobel Peace Prize for doing that." Indonesia, alarmed at reports of possible
child-smuggling or exploitation following the Dec. 26 tragedy, has already
announced a ban on foreign adoptions of orphaned children.
(source:
Christian
Group Drops Indonesia Orphanage Plan and heads to India - yahoo.com
and 300
Muslim Tsunami Orphans to be Christianized: Report).
Refer
to Of
Winners, Wave Rats and Whinos - by Narayanan Komerath - India-Forum.com).
For
more refer to Their
Other "Dirty" Linen: Evangelism's Quest to Conquer the World
- By S R Welch - secularweb.org and and
http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Refer to Attacks
on Christian
Churches are Self-Inflicted - By Sarath
Bulathsinghala.
***
No Jesus, No Food
Villagers furious with
Christian Missionaries
Samanthapettai,
Jan 16 : Rage and fury has gripped this tsunami-hit
tiny Hindu village in India's southern Tamil Nadu after a group of Christian
missionaries refused them aid for not agreeing to follow their religion.
Samanthapettai, near the temple town of Madurai, faced near devastation on the
December 26 when massive tidal waves wiped it clean of homes and lives. Most of
the 200 people here are homeless or displaced , battling to rebuild lives and
locating lost family members besides facing risks of epidemic, disease and
trauma.
Jubilant at seeing the relief trucks loaded with food, clothes and the
much-needed medicines the villagers, many of who have not had a square meal in
days, were shocked when the nuns asked them to convert before distributing
biscuits and water. Heated arguments broke out as the locals forcibly tried to
stop the relief trucks from leaving. The missionaries,
who rushed into their cars on seeing television reporters and the cameras
refusing to comment on the incident and managed to leave the village.
Disappointed and shocked into disbelief the hapless villagers still await aid.
"Many NGOs (volunteer groups) are extending help
to us but there in our village the NGO, which was till now helping us is now
asking us to follow the Christian religion. We are staunch followers of Hindu
religion and refused their request. And after that these people with their aid
materials are leaving the village without distributing that to us," Rajni
Kumar, a villager said.
(source: Villagers
furious with Christian Missionaries - yahoonews.com).
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel. Watch
Sewa
or Service work by RSS.
Refer
to Eastward,
evangelical soldiers!
- By
Vijay Prashad - frontline.com
and
and
http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
The myth of Christian persecution in India?
A
Tiny Christian minority - The Church is the second largest land owner in India?
Tens
of billions of dollars worth of land in India is owned by the Church, and in
Mumbai, the Church is the second largest land owner, the largest being the
Indian military. Most of this land was given under land grants by the
British to the Church, and by subsequent Indian governments. Such
generosity to a minority religion followed by only 2.5% of the Indian population
has gone unreported. Given the foreign
controlled nexus of the various Churches, this is tantamount to giving billions
of dollars to subsidiaries of foreign entities that are engaged in social
re-engineering of Indian society. The US government has never
contemplated such generosity towards minority religions, especially those
controlled from overseas.
(source: The
Axis of Neocolonialism - By
Rajiv Malhotra - sulekha.com
and http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
***
Attacks
on Christian Churches are Self-Inflicted
It
is a well known fact that Sri Lanka has been targeted for conversion to
Christianity by the Christian Church and the Western Powers. At present there
are over 150 NGOs registered under the Company Act as legally operating
companies, working within Sri Lanka with the single goal of converting Sri
Lankans to Christianity. Whether it is the established churches or the new
evangelical churches their goal is the same. In the case of Evangelical Churches
their approach is direct, more open, vociferous and easily seen. In the case of
the established churches it is more subtle, secretive and all encompassing. The
goal of the Christian Church is to get the Christian population of the host
nation past the 20% mark. It is their experience that the rest of the population
will convert automatically by peer pressure and by emulation, as has happened in
countries like South Korea, in the Philippines and in many minority ethnic
enclaves in the rest of Asia not so long ago. The modus operandi of the Church
in this respect is many and multifaceted.
The
world media pounces back on the hapless Buddhists, calling them extremists,
chauvinists, racists, violators of human rights and democratic freedoms. This
same scenario is repeated elsewhere in majority Hindu India, majority Muslim
Pakistan and Indonesia and all what we hear are attacks against ‘innocent
Christians and Christian Churches’ and more and more crocodile tears from the
Christian West.
There are also reported events where the Evangelists themselves setting fire to
their well guarded but ramshackle and illegal structures with the hope of
building better structures. We want the Christian West
to know that we know of their designs for Asia in the 21st Century. Tobacco
companies and the Christianity Inc are today in the same boat. They are rapidly
loosing customers in the West. Now they are seeking a “rich harvest in the
East” as very eloquently expressed by the aging Pope on his last visit to
India.
It
is important to remember that there is not a single Christian Church of whatever
denomination who does not have skeletons in their cupboards. They have all been
involved with mass murder, religious inquisitions and genocide, slavery, culture
destruction in one time or the other in history; the most recent being endorsing
Nazi war crimes, protecting and sheltering war criminals and the genocide in
Rwanda. Their pedophile priests are the toast of the world today!
“The
attacks on Christian Churches in Sri Lanka and in the rest of Asia are outcomes
of the misadventures of the Christian Church in Asia!”
(source: Attacks
on Christian Churches are Self-Inflicted - By Sarath
Bulathsinghala).
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Top of Page
My Brush with
Evangelists - By Sarita Sarvate - excerpts
That summer—my first in America—I drove
across the country with a Jewish friend. I got a lesson in geography, history,
and civics along the way. What I discovered was that Berkeley was an anomaly;
that elsewhere in this country people eyed me as if I was a native from the
reservation, avoiding addressing me directly.
In Georgia, another surprise awaited me. My relative,
who was studying at Georgia Tech, experienced overt racism at the university, so
much so that the student lounge in his department was only used by white
students. The campus had few non-white students then, and the only people he
could make friends with were Southern Baptists out to recruit pagans.
I remember vividly a Sunday morning when two white men and two white women
arrived at his studio apartment near campus to escort us to an outing. Before I
had a chance to protest, I was huddled into the front pew of a brick church,
dressed in a fine sari, facing a pale priest clad in scarlet robes. The reverend
looked us straight in the eyes that morning, and spoke of “foreign guests”
he hoped to enlighten with Christ’s message.
I have not felt more embarrassed in my entire life. Afterwards, the congregation
posed for pictures, marveling at my gold-bordered sari, my red kunku, my
glittering earrings.
That was my first taste of American Christian
fundamentalism. The Southern Baptists,
it turned out, were innocuous compared with their mutations to follow; like
Billy Graham and the evangelists, Newt Gingrich and his Family Values crusaders,
the Christian Coalition, and now George Bush’s Faith-based Initiative.
Half a century after my first visit there, I was
back in the Bible belt recently, to attend a convention in Nashville, Tenn.
Flicking the channels on television the first evening, I found what I thought
was a PBS documentary. My jet-lagged brain took a few minutes to realize that
this was no PBS, but a Christian fundamentalist program discussing the evil
effects of the Kinsey sex studies, complete with made-up facts. There were in
fact four evangelical channels and not much else on television, I soon
discovered, and the city’s one attraction was the Andrew
Jackson Plantation where visitors were told only about the seventh
president’s devotion to his wife and her guitar, but
not of his removal of “savage” Indians to the west of the Mississippi,
causing a “Trail of Tears.” At the nearby Opry, one white musician after
another played the banjo, while not a single African American appeared in the
line-up, even though the instrument originally came from Africa, and was
introduced to America by slaves.
(source: My
Brush with Evangelists - By Sarita Sarvate - indiacurrents.com).
Refer
to Eastward,
evangelical soldiers!
- By
Vijay Prashad - frontline.com
and
and
http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Benny Hinn: A
Christian Missionary Fraud?
How to abuse God with lies
and boasts - T J S George
A
million people, or is it three million, are heading towards Bangalore. Even the
sprawling Palace Grounds are not vast enough for them, so the airfield at Jakkur
has been taken over. The occasion? A ‘‘pray
for India’’ meeting by the world’s most successful
Christian evangelist-preacher-converter-healer-miracleman, Benny
Hinn.
Unfortunately, he is also the world’s most dubious trader in religion. Unknown
to his Indian followers, a considerable volume of literature exists on him, from
books like The Confusing World of Benny Hinn to videos like ‘The Many Faces of
Benny Hinn’. What they paint is not a pretty picture.
He also holds some interesting views. He once said ‘‘God originally designed
women to give birth out of their sides.’’ When challenged, he denied having
said this. But there was a tape that disproved his denial. His organisation’s
former security director is fighting a court case against him. Hinn’s own
lawyers say that if the director reveals the financial secrets he knows, it
could lead to the organisation losing 90 percent of its support.
The evangelist gets away with things in countries like
India because he promises instant cure for everything from cancer to paralysis.
His hi-tech stage shows are replete with miracles. He touches a sick devotee who
then falls to the ground in a trance shaking – and gets up cured. He blows
into the microphone and the Holy Spirit is dispensed into the listeners. It’s
commercialised theatrics at its best. This is the magician who will now
‘‘pray for India.’’
He is not alone. In the thick of the tsunami
relief work, an Andhra American, K.A. Paul,
landed in Cuddalore. One of the richest evangelists in the world today, this one
lacked the sophistication of Benny Hinn, but not the swagger. He had arrived in
his custom-built Boeing 747 and proudly informed a News Today reporter that only
George Bush had a similar aircraft.
America provides them
the financial means to exploit the desperation of the sick and the hopeless. Are
there no legal devices that can protect us from their trickery?
(source: How
to abuse God with lies and boasts - T J S George - newindpress.com).
For
more refer to Unmasked –
Benny Hinn - http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/unmasked_____benny_hinn.html and
http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
For
more on Benny
Hinn - refer to Benny
Hinn Exposed
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel. Refer
to Insults to the
Mahatma, ignored by India
- rediff.com.
Why should Benny Hinn pray for
India? (Letter to Editor)
Sir, Why make such a big fuss about Benny Hinn's Festival?
What will happen if he blesses India? Will the problems
of poverty, corruption, communalism be wiped off from this land? Moreover, he
has made some derogatory remarks
(In
a new twist to the Benny Hinn controversy, pamphlets stated that idol worship
was akin to prostitution) on
other religions. On the other hand, we had Swami Vivekananda, who said 'just
as all rivers join sea in the end, so also all religions lead to God" India
also had king Ashoka who preached equality of all religions. According to him,
Compassion is the basis of all religions. If he is a true humanist, he would
have never spoken bad or made statements about other religions.
Moreover why should he pray for
India? He should pray for USA for committing heinous crimes like war on Iraq and
killing lakhs of people.
Sahana Joshi. Bangalore, India. http://www.deccanherald.com/deccanherald/jan202005/netmail.asp
***
Chaos
At Press Conference for Evangelist Benny Hinn's Bangalore Program
BANGALORE, INDIA, January
21, 2005: There was a total chaos in the press meet organized by the committee
of "Pray for India and Festival of Blessing" (Benny Hinn's Program) in
Bangalore. This colorful report from the Hindu activist RSS news service
("source") reads, in part:
The program organizers Gul Kriplani, Paul Thangaiah, former DGP Kolaso, Ruban,
Satyavrat and Samuel spoke about the objectives of Benny Hinn's program to be
organized in the city of 21st of this month. After all this, question/answer
session started: First a Hindu Voice Representative
questioned about the handbills which has been distributed throughout Bangalore
city in which it has targeted Hindus as followers of idol worship, prostitution,
black magic, etc. and advised to accept Jesus as the only God. Gul
Kriplani evades the question by saying that it is not their pamphlet and they
have nothing to do with that. He demanded a copy of the leaflet to be produced
immediately and said that whosoever is responsible action will be taken against
him. Suddenly a media person presented it to him saying, "Here it is."
Stunned Gul Kriplani said: "I have no idea about it, Mr. Colaso and Paul
Thangaiah will answer you." Paul Thangaiah and Colaso said:
"This pamphlet is not for public distribution, but for Church circulation
and should have been distributed only to Christians." Hearing this, the
media men were on their feet and protested his comments, saying: "You
people have already circulated over 300,000 pamphlets in all the pockets of
Bangalore and now you are saying it is only for church circulation, who are you
trying to fool? That means you are preaching hate against the Hindu community in
your churches," for which both Paul Thangaiah and Colaso had become
voiceless and were looking helpless.
HPI adds: It is a violation of Indian law to circulate
material which is critical of other religions, which made the pamphlet a
substantial issue.
(source: Chaos
At Press Conference for Evangelist Benny Hinn's Bangalore Program -
hinduismtoday.com).
***
"This is a moment for the clergy to turn the pangs of calamity into an
opportunity to show the love of the Christ," said Eduardo M. Faleiro, a
Christian member of the Indian Parliament. "The Christians also need to do
some introspection and see how we can spread the message of Jesus Christ."
(source:
saag.org http://www.saag.org/bb/view.asp?msgID=10227).
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
For
more on Benny
Hinn - refer to Benny
Hinn Exposed. Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
Refer
to Christian
Pastor had sex with daughters
- Sydney Morning Herald.
Jet
setting Christian
Evangelist comes looking for orphans in a 747 Boeing
'It
is the longest journey I have taken by road during the past many years. In the
time that took for me to reach here from Chennai, I would have made half the
journey from New York to Chennai'. So said jet-setting K A
Paul, an India-born
US-based Christian evangelist, at the coastal village of Thazhanguda in
Cuddalore on Thursday, soon after speaking to a small group of people affected
by the tsunami.
Soon after his Boeing 747 (for the uninitiated he takes pains to explain that
there are just two such planes in the world and the other one is used by the US
President) touched down in Chennai, he had called on the Tamilnadu Chief
Minister Jayalalithaa.
The
group that he has brought to India comprises celebrities like Evander
Holyfield, Miss World runner-up Nazinin Afshin-Jam from Canada, a Fox
TV reporter accompanied by a videographer and several other such
people.
Driving
in a luxury bus into the deserted beach in Thanzhanguda, where the surging
waters killed at least 38 people and rendered hundreds of others homeless, the
group of foreigners carrying cameras drew the attention of the villagers,
particularly children and women, who almost besieged them. The
condescending Paul finds the crowd that has gathered on the shores an ideal
audience for his sermon. He seeks to drive home the point that they were all
alive because of Jesus Christ through his translator. To that crowd Paul also
makes a appeal to send orphans to his establishment. To the couple of
journalists from Chennai, who were on the beach at that time, he says that he
has Rs 4000 crore ($ 800 million) at his disposal for providing
immediate relief to 10 countries in the next one and a half months.
(source:
Christian
Evangelist comes looking for orphans in a 747 Boeing
- newstodaynet.com - January 7 2004). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Evangelist
K.A. Paul arrested
Houston
based evangelist Dr.
K.A. Paul, using Jesus
to pull in worldwide donations -- unfortunately spending more money on jet fuel
than orphans.
and who runs the Global
Peace Initiative and was called "The World's Most Popular
Evangelist" by The
New Republic, has been arrested for "lewd
and lascivious acts with a minor."
(source:
Evangelist
K.A. Paul arrested - crusadewatch.org).
Sri
Lanka bans tsunami adoptions
The Sri Lankan
authorities have banned the adoption of children affected by the tsunami until
further notice.
The move follows concern expressed by the UN that some orphans were being
targeted by criminal gangs.
Indonesia bans foreign
adoptions
The head of the United
Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF) hailed Indonesia on Thursday for banning
adoptions of children orphaned in the tsunami disaster, amid growing concerns about human trafficking.
"That's an example of a government taking action to counter a criminal
element," UNICEF executive director Carol Bellamy told reporters in
Jakarta. "These are
countries with a long tradition of extended families. Let's see first if the
extended family is willing and capable of taking in the children," she
said.
(source: Sri
Lanka bans tsunami adoptions and iafrica.com/news/worldnews/402173.htm).
Refer
to Eastward,
evangelical soldiers!
- By
Vijay Prashad - frontline.com
and
and
http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Christianize
In
its fund-raising appeal, WorldHelp said it was working with Indonesian
Christians who want to “plant Christian principles as early as possible” in
the 300 Muslim children, all under 12.
Rev. Vernon Brewer,
president of WorldHelp in Forest, Va., said
they raised about 70,000 dollars and were seeking an additional 350,000 dollars
to build the Christian orphanage.
John
Budd, UNICEF Indonesia Communication Officer, said last week that UNICEF's
Malaysian office had received an SMS advertising 300 orphans from Aceh aged
between three and ten who could be bought.
“It's
chilling…What this indicates is that they have got children or they have a
network where they can identify a child and take them,” he said.
(source: 300
Muslim Tsunami Orphans to be Christianized: Report).
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Top of Page
More
Negative portrayal of Hindu Gods? BBC News
Spreading Hate, Anger and fear in communities
I met Lokesh Pillai, a student from
Nagpur, Maharashtra. Lokesh was at the Christian pilgrim centre of Velanganni
when the tsunami struck
"Twenty of us were on our annual pilgrimage to Velanganni. We came to
worship "Mata" [Virgin Mary].
Then a huge wave came. It was very strong... it was like the Hindu
serpent god, Seshnag. It was tall and wide and kept stinging with
enormous force. Some boats came to help us but they in turn were sunk. I could
not see anything clearly. I could only see the cross.
(source:
Swept
out to sea, unable to swim and survived
-
BBC news.com).
Refer
to http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Evangelists
- The Next Disaster waiting to strike the Tsunami Victims!
They
follow like vultures after the kill to pick and clean the bones of what is left
of the living – their dignity. Human misery is rich
and fertile grounds for the bible waving hordes that come to strike and convert.
This has happened in the past wherever there is misery be it refugees centers
set up due to political turmoil or disaster struck areas elsewhere.
We must not allow this to happen in Sri Lanka, India, Thailand or Indonesia. It
must be clear this is not Christianity. They come to find more slaves for the
modern Holy Roman Empire and its mutants elsewhere in the world. This is all the
more important because it is possible that most of the aid coming from the
Western countries is diverted through various Christian Church affiliated
organizations and NGOs.
Sri
Lanka has suffered immeasurably by the meddling of the Christian Church in her
zest for conversions and through the ethnic war they created and helped to
finance in the past two decades. They have created and funded separatist
movements and carried out unethical conversions with impunity elsewhere in the
world too. Rebels in Nagaland and Arunachal Pradesh in
India, Karen rebels in Burma, the Hmong rebels in Vietnam (and the list is
growing after the new Papal dictat announcing the 21st Century as the time for
the conversion of Asia.) and their growing militancy bear ample testimony to the
works of these evangelists. The end result is more misery, death and
destruction.
(source:
Evangelists
- The Next Disaster waiting to strike the Tsunami Victims!
By Sarath Bulathsinghala). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Velankanni:
Death in the Churchyard!
It was a
watery death for hundreds of pilgrims thronging the Basilica
of Our Lady of Good Health, the famous Catholic pilgrim centre in
Velankanni in coastal south India, on the Sunday after Christmas.
"We are
still pulling out bodies from the beach. It would have been
celebration at this time of the year in our church. But sadly, our
shrine has suddenly turned out to be a burial ground," says
Father P Xavier, rector of the shrine.

"But sadly, our
shrine has suddenly turned out to be a burial ground," says
Father P Xavier, rector of the shrine.
Velankanni temple was taken over from Hindus and converted into a church by the
Portuguese.
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com.
Refer
to
Christian
Pastor had sex with daughters
- Sydney Morning Herald.
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
***
Every
year some 20 million pilgrims flock to the shrine from all over
India and abroad. It
was meant to be a day of celebration. It was the beginning of the
holiday season, and thousands, including the sick and the infirm,
had come to pray at the shrine. The Tamil mass in the shrine was
over and the Malayalam mass had begun. Hundreds of Malayalis
from neighouring Kerala were attending mass and tragedy
struck. Those on the shore scurried for cover from the wall of
water. But the force of the waves blew most of them away. Though
the waves receded in the same lightening speed that it had come,
hundreds were caught in the swirling waters and pulled back
into the sea.
(source: Velankanni:
Death in the churchyard! - by George Iype - rediff.com). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Note:
Velankanni Temple was taken over from Hindus and converted into a church by the
Portuguese. The
twin temples dedicated to Mariammman earlier was named as Vel illangu kanni devi
temple and the twin sister's temple is now also called Vel thanda devi located
at near by sikkil.
For
more refer to The
Myth of Saint Thomas and the Mylapore Shiva Temple
- haamsa.org).
For
more refer to Temples
untouched by tsunami - love or fear? - By Sri Sri Ravi Shankar
- http://www.hvk.org/articles/0105/31.html
- hvk.org).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Indian
Communists waging War against Hindu Charities but not on Christian or Islamic
Charities ?
They say the
organization, which has raised more than $14 million from Indian Americans since
1989, has sent money to groups allied with Hindu fundamentalists. The
IDRF says it does not discriminate, however. "We are not a
sectarian or religious organization," said Mukund Kute, an engineer from
North Wales and a local volunteer for the group. "We follow this in letter
and spirit."
A
Hindu temple in this area has become ground zero for the local tsunami-relief
efforts of a Maryland nonprofit, the India Development and Relief Fund.
The fund has tapped into distrust for the Indian government by soliciting
donations for nongovernmental organizations instead.
Even so, as the youth group at the Bharatiya Temple
in
Montgomeryville, PA ties blue ribbons as insignias of the drive, and as
members talk about leveraging matching funds from employers such as Merck &
Co. Inc., IDRF has its own critics.
"I have not heard about
that criticism. I don't believe in that," said Patri
Prasad, a Bucks County real estate agent and a vice president of the Council of
Indian Organizations, a group that plans to pool donations for IDRF's relief
fund.
A dozen Indian churches in
the area will send money to the Marthoma Church
in India to rebuild one village. The Islamic
Center of South Jersey, a Palmyra mosque with many Indian members, is
considering ICNA Relief, an Islamic organization, to receive its donations.
(source: Confusion: Indians here
wrestle with where to give - By Gaiutra Bahadur - Philadelphia Inquirer -
Sun, Jan. 02, 2005).
Note:
This writer is
against "Hindu bias" but not against "Muslim bias" or
"Christian
bias. She does not denounce Christian missionaries for wiping out
Native cultures.
Opposing
Christian
missionaries
is by default a Hindu radical in the Western Press and in India's English
Language Media.
For
more refer to FOIL
- Forum for Indian Leftists and Refer
to Indians
Against Christian Aggression and
AID
charity and AIDing
& abetting communists - By Dharam Singh.
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Refer
to Insults to the
Mahatma, ignored by India
- rediff.com.
***
Counting
Sheep?
The proselytising zeal of American missionaries knows no slack even in tsunami
aid
Are American Christian evangelists using the
devastation wreaked by the tsunami to spread the word of God—their God?
Disturbing stories from the region and fund-raising appeals from religious
leaders in the US who want to "plant Christian principles as early as
possible" in the orphans of Indonesia, Sri Lanka and India have raised
profound questions about proselytisation of vulnerable people in times of
tragedy. Some groups send help along with Bibles—in Bhojpuri—to increase the
fold in affected countries, making it harder for others to provide relief. By
lacing help with questions of faith, however delicately, evangelical groups can
deepen religious faultlines at a time when talk of civilisational wars rages in
e-chat rooms.
"What an incredible opportunity God's giving us to provide bibles for the
Bhojpuri," exults a World Help statement.
The controversy surfaced earlier this month when Vernon Brewer, president of the
Virginia-based missionary group World Help, told journalists he wanted to
airlift 300 'tsunami orphans' from Banda Aceh to raise them in a Christian
children's home. He quickly retracted when the Indonesian government banned
adoptions by non-Muslim groups. From India surfaced a
story about Samanthapettai, a fishing village in Tamil Nadu hit by the tsunami,
where some Christian missionaries reportedly refused to distribute biscuits and
water unless the Hindu recipients agreed to change their faith. When TV
reporters approached the nuns, they refused to comment and left.
Local missionaries in India and other non-Christian countries are funded to a
large extent by resource-rich American groups—powerful multi-million dollar
corporations complete with TV channels and private planes. The websites, updated
with fervent appeals for funds and tearful photos of tsunami survivors, are a
window to their incredible organisation and explicit agendas for touching the
"unreached people" or non-Christians with the hand of God. They look
at India and Indonesia as "opportunities" for spreading the gospel.
India is often described as a land of darkness, of idol worshippers and an area
ripe for redemption.
Franklin Graham thinks samaritan's purse in India is "bringing the gospel
to thousands living in spiritual darkness"
Another group, Samaritan's Purse, has also energised around the
tsunami tragedy. Headed by Franklin Graham, son of presidential godman Billy
Graham, this North Carolina-based group's helicopter is helping ferry victims
from inaccessible areas.
"(Such) proselytisation demeans conversion,
for it uses helplessness to spread a religion," says Prof Ashutosh
Varshney.
"This kind of proselytisation demeans the idea of religious conversion, for
it uses helplessness to spread a religion,"
says Ashutosh Varshney, political science professor at Michigan University.
(source: Counting
Sheep? The proselytising zeal of American missionaries knows no slack even in
tsunami aid -
outlookindia.com).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Refer
to Insults to the
Mahatma, ignored by India
- rediff.com.
***
Western Monopoly over
Humanitarian Aid - Are Hindus Victims Only?
Note:
Foreign & Indian press always
mention the Red
Cross, Oxfam,
Gospel
for Asia, World
Vision, WorldHelp
or some (other) Christian organization in connection with the Tsunami relief
work, but never the Hindu organizations that are far more active in the field.
As usual, Hindus are good only to be victims...? However,
opposing
Christian
missionaries
is by default a Hindu radical or Hindu Nationalists/ fundamentalists
in the Western Press and in India's English Language Media. Ironically, it
was Mahatma Gandhi,
the Father of the Nation who had labeled Christian missionaries, "Vendors
of Goods" and had said: "Stop all conversion, it is the deadliest
poison that ever sapped the fountain of truth."
Please
Send Donations: Appeal for Relief & Rehabilitation of Tsunami victims in
South India:
http://www.idrf.org
Tsunami: Hindu Organizations Relief Work
http://www.foodrelief.org/
http://www.swaminarayan.org/
http://www.sriramakrishnamath.org/news/tsunami.shtml
http://www.chinmayamission.org/html/news/show.php3?cnum=24
http://www.aimforseva.org/
http://www.vhp-america.org/
Auroville
Tsunami Rehabilitation
http://help4india.blogspot.com/
http://www.sewausa.org/
http://www.sevabharathitn.org/Pages/Home.htm
American
Association of Physicians of Indian Origin www.aapio.org
BAPS
Care International www.bapscare.org
India
Heritage Research Foundation
www.ihrf.com
Federation of Jain Associations of North America
http://jaina.org/
Gayatri
Parivar http://www.awgp.org/english/donation/resource_donation.html
Mata
Amritanandamayi Center https://www.mothersbooks.org/donations/make-a-donation.html
A
Factual Response to the Hate Attack on IDRF - Friends of India
IDRF's
Tsunami Donation Receipts Cross US$600,000
Source
USA, January 24, 2005:
Thousands of donors have placed their faith in India Development & Relief
Fund (IDRF) again as their "Charity of Choice," according to this IDRF
press release from their website, "source." With
their overwhelming support, IDRF's donation receipts for tsunami relief and
rehabilitation have exceeded $600,000. While the tide of direct
giving by individual donors has receded, more and more
institutional donors like Indian associations, temples and cultural groups are
approaching IDRF to channel their collection of donations due to IDRF's 17-year
track record in working for the poor and affected people in India. IDRF's
donation receipts are expected to reach $1 million due to such resolute support
and generosity from the Indian-American community.
IDRF recently released a VCD Sparsh - The Healing Touch, showcasing the
outstanding long-term earthquake rehabilitation work done in Gujarat by 18 NGOs
which it financed. IDRF's sincere efforts in helping earthquake survivors
without any discrimination and in a cost-effective manner has turned many new
donors towards IDRF. For instance, many Indian American
community groups, religious institutions and professional organizations from
various cities are now actively working with IDRF. IDRF collaborates with such
donors in making decisions on how and where their donations should be used. The
donors are also encouraged to help monitor those projects.
(source: http://www.hinduismtoday.com/hpi/2005/1/28.shtml#3).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Top of Page
Mix Of Quake Aid And Preaching Stirs
Concern - Buddhist Sri Lanka
MORAKETIYA, SRI LANKA,
January 19, 2005: A dozen Americans walked into a relief camp here, showering
bereft parents and traumatized children with gifts, attention and affection.
They also quietly offered camp residents something else: Jesus, begins this
article. The Americans, who all come from one church in Texas, have staged plays
detailing the life of Jesus and had children draw pictures of him, camp
residents said. The attempts at proselytizing are
angering local Christian leaders, who worry that they could provoke a violent
backlash against Christians in Sri Lanka, a predominantly Buddhist country.
Most American groups, including those affiliated with religious organizations,
strictly avoid mixing aid and missionary work. But scattered reports of
proselytizing in Sri Lanka, Indonesia and India are arousing concerns that the
good will spread by the American relief efforts may be undermined by resentment.
The Americans in Sri Lanka belong to the Antioch Community Church, an
evangelical church based in Waco, Texas. It is one of a growing number of
evangelical groups that believe in mixing aid-giving with discussing religion,
an approach that older, more established Christian aid groups call unethical. In
Sri Lanka, alarmed local Christian leaders say proselytizing at such a sensitive
time could reverse the grass-roots interfaith cooperation that has emerged since
the tsunami and endanger Christians, who make up 7 percent of the population.
Older Christian aid groups say they do not proselytize, abiding by Red Cross
guidelines that humanitarian aid not be used to further political or religious
purposes. Ken Hackett, president of Catholic Relief services, said that in the
last 20 years there had been an increase of smaller Christian evangelical groups
providing relief aid in the wake of disaster. "I think there are new groups
that are driven by missionary zeal," Mr Hackett said. In the last several
weeks, Mr. Hackett said, his group has received anecdotal reports of
proselytizing in countries devastated by the tsunami.
More evangelical groups are apparently on their way. A
message posted on the Web site of the Moral Majority leader Jerry
Falwell says the school he founded, Liberty
University, is preparing to send a team to Sri Lanka, India and other countries
battered by the tsunami. "Distribution of food and medical supplies along
with the dissemination of thousands of gospel tracts in the language of the
people will keep the L.U. team very busy," the Web site says. "Mission
trips to the Asian region by many L.U. students will follow in the months, and
perhaps years, to come."
(source: Mix
Of Quake Aid And Preaching Stirs Concern - Sri Lanka - nytimes.com
1/22/05).
Warning
to Christians on a mission to save souls in Indonesia
Why not in India?
One
of the mosque's imams warned Christian aid groups not to cross the line between
charity and proselytising. "If they give help but at the end of the help
they have a special mission to make the Aceh people become Christian, then
forget it. We won't take the help at all," he said.
"If
there is preaching then we will be very angry with them. We have our own
religion, we believe it. You have your own religion, so believe it. Don't try to
persuade others."
"I
have received many local guests and they tell me that if they get Christians
taking Acehnese children and asking them to change religion, they will cut their
throats," he said.
(source:
Warning
to Christians on a mission to save souls in Indonesia
-
By
Sebastien Berger).
Refer to
http://srimatham.com/srimatham/bibleunmasked/bibleunmarsked.html).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Cricket
for Conversion : ICC - World Vision Nexus
It
has been brought to my attention that the International Cricket
Council is holding a benefit match to help tsunami victims --
ticket sales are already proceeding in full swing.
While we should applaud the ICC's social commitment and
compassion, we should strongly question their choice of aid agency
to receive the proceeds from this benefit match. They
have chosen World
Vision International, an
organization with a patently
transparent conversion agenda and track record in third world
nations. I am amazed that the representatives of their Executive
Council including Mr. Jagmohan Dalmia meekly went along with this.
It would be more powerful for Hindu,
Buddhist and progressive organizations of all faiths to protest
this -- rather than isolated individuals. We should unite and
stridently question what possessed the Cricket Council, a promoter
and symbol of diversity and multiculturalism, to designate a
beneficiary like World Vision for its fundraiser.
To offer aid to an organization with an explicit agenda to uproot
people from their native belief systems is to doubly victimize the
victim. Let what the tsunami left behind of the region's cultural
and spiritual diversity not be washed away as well!
(source: Cricket
for Conversion : ICC - World Vision Nexus - saag.org).
World
Vision is a CHRISTIAN relief aid and development organization
serving the poor from all castes and religions in India for 40
years!
Please
Sign Petition: Stop
Cricket Proceeds from Funding Missionaries
http://www.petitiononline.com/Tsumatch/petition.html
More
Missionary sites:
Hope
Foundation - http://www.hopefoundation.org.in/savefamily.htm
- HOPE worldwide is a faith-based
charity founded in 1991 by the International
Churches of Christ.
IMGE
Emergency Relief Fund - http://www.imgeemergency.com/
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Reaction
to the Tsunami - Wrath of a Vengeful God?
Australian
religious leaders have interpreted the tsunami as a warning from
God. Leaders from several faiths said the killer waves were caused
by God's anger with human immorality. Anglican Dean of Sydney,
Phillip Jensen, said the will of God involved His creation of the
world but it also involved His judgment on the sinfulness of
humanity.
"Disasters
are part of His warning that judgment is coming," Dean Jensen
said.
It was not long ago the
Kerala Christian, T. John,
when he was the civil aviation minister
in Karnataka state, had said that the
Gujarat earthquake, was the punishment of God to the people for
ill-treating Christians in Gujarat.
On his Web site Watch.org,
Bill Koenig writes: "The Biblical
proportions of this disaster become clearly apparent upon reports
of miraculous Christian survival. Christian persecution in these
countries is some of the worst in the world." Eight of the 12
countries hit -- Malaysia, Burma, Bangladesh, Somalia, Maldives,
Sri Lanka, India and Indonesia, he says -- "are among the top
50 nations who persecute Christians."
(Note:
On 9/11 nearly 3500
people died in nation that is predominantly Christian. Can we say
that this was due to the persecution of non-Christians?).
Koenig, who lives in Alexandria and started the site in 1996,
sees the South Asian disaster as an example of Christian
exceptionalism. "What happened, and we see this happen over
and over again, was that Christians, supernaturally, have been
able to escape from harm's way," says the self-described
Christian fundamentalist. " 'For then there will be great
tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world
until this time, no, not ever shall be,' " he says, quoting
from Matthew 24:21.
Tarek Fatah, a progressive Muslim leader and television host based
in Toronto. Fatah expressed astonishment that anyone would
consider Tamil Nadu, Aceh, Sri Lanka, Somalia, the Islands of
Nicobar and Andaman to be “beaches of prostitution, tourism,
immorality and nudity. “What sick mind could come up with this
description? The Kuwaitis and Saudi Islamists lecturing the world
about morality is an outrage,” he added. He said the people of
South Asia did not need self-righteous sermons but assistance.
“Or is it that in the eyes of most Kuwaitis and Saudis, the dead
belonged to the despised underclass who live as fourth class
citizens in the Gulf States. “Dark
skinned Indian, Sri Lankan, Indonesian; truck drivers, cooks and
maids; all children of a lesser God in the eyes of these Islamists
of the Gulf,” he said.
But
Islamists continue to curse America, praying Allah to 'strike it
with many tsunamis to wash away the Black (White) House, Wall
Street and all its inhabitants'. Many saw
the fact that numerous mosques remained standing in stricken
countries as a precursor of the victory of Islam.
"God
struck the beaches of debauchery, nudism and prostitution,"
said one internet user. "God warns humanity against
perpetuating injustice," wrote another, while a third
applauded 'the harbinger of the Islamic caliphate'.
Dr
Appupillay Bala, president of the Hindu
Council of Australia, said that he did not believe the
tsunami was a direct result of God's anger.
"I don't think most Hindus would say that
it's a punishment from God. I don't think they'd believe that God
would punish us collectively," Dr Bala said.
(source: http://www.news.com.au/common/story_page/0%2C4057%2C11832383%255E401%2C00.html)
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Top of Page
Coming to pray and demolish your
temples
Those
happy outside Bangalore for being spared the shenanigans of Benny Hinn's
so-called 'faith healing', better watch out. Another rabidly communal Christian
team is touring India these days. Its mission? To visit
prominent Hindu temples in India and pray for its destruction.
Sounds
too radical? Well, the missionaries of Southern Baptist, who are behind this
mission, are always.
The
website of the International Mission Board (IMB), a branch of the infamous
Southern Baptist Convention, has called for American Southern Baptist
missionaries to visit Hindu temples in India and pray for its destruction.
The
mission assignment entitled 'Jericho Prayerwalk'
(The missionary assignment can be viewed online at: http://going.imb.org/vim/Step_1/Details.asp?JobID=74546
has called for missionaries to visit 'one of the
holiest temples' once a day (at differing times) to walk around the complex
praying specifically that the walls will collapse like the walls of Jericho in
Joshua. In other words, missionaries should pray that all the local Hindus
convert to Christianity and that their temple will be destroyed.
In
the past, the Southern Baptist Convention
distributed 30,000 copies of a handbook just before Deepavali (in 1999), stating
that 'Hindus seek power and blessing through the
worship of gods and goddesses and the demonic powers that lay behind them.' The
missionaries are set to arrive in India by 31 January. The whole programme will
continue till 31 December. Obviously, these people are prepared for a long-drawn
mission. So, from next week, if you find some firangi type praying in a
temple, you can understand that his intention is anything but holy.
(source:
Coming
to pray and demolish your temples - newstodaynet.com). http://going.imb.org/vim/Step_1/Details.asp?JobID=74546.
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Top of Page
We, the undersigned, are deeply concerned about
inter-religious conflicts fomented by the proselytizing activities of certain
Christian and Islamic sects, who appear to be locked in a race to convert the
entire world’s population into their respective monotheistic faiths.
We are troubled by the
likelihood of major clashes of civilizations resulting from the exclusive truth
claims of monotheistic religions. We also anticipate such conflicts will weaken
the social fabric of many countries by pitting religions against one another and
destroying indigenous cultures. Further, we are firmly convinced that we should
act now to prevent all inter-religious conflicts and the occurrence of greater
misery, death and destruction than what we have witnessed thus far in the course
of human history, most brought about by the evils of proselytization.
Therefore we are hereby appealing to the United Nations as a whole and the UN
Commission for Human Rights in particular to adopt an amendment to Article 18 of
the UN Declaration of Human Rights by expanding it through the addition of a
second sentence (capitalized):
“Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this
right includes freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom, either
alone or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his
religion or belief in teaching, practice, worship and observance. NO INDIVIDUAL
OR ORGANIZATION MAY SEEK TO CONVERT AN INDIVIDUAL OR A GROUP OF INDIVIDUALS,
INCLUDING MINORS OR INDIVIDUALS OF LIMITED COGNITIVE ABILITIES, FORMALLY OR
INFORMALLY, FROM ONE RELIGION TO ANOTHER THROUGH OFFERING FINANCIAL OR OTHER
MATERIAL INCENTIVES; THROUGH PHYSICAL, MENTAL, OR EMOTIONAL COERCION; OR THROUGH
THREATS OR INTIMIDATION OF ANY KIND.”
(source: UN
& Religious Proselytization
- petitiononline.com).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Top of Page
Evangelists
Now Targeting Jain Community in India
Besides the rampant conversion drives targeting Hindus and
Muslims in India, International Missionary Board initiative seeks
to destroy the peaceful Jain community. A recently launched
website (http://www.jaindisciples.org/
) carefully details the population distribution of Jains and
conversion techniques.
Jainism originated in India about 500 BC at almost the same
time and place as Buddhism. The founder of Jainism (Mahavir) is
reported to have interacted with the founder of Buddhism. There is
some evidence that Jainism is even older (9th century BC) than
this. Jains have their own unique sacred scriptures in the Prakrit
language and according to Jains their religion is traced to the
beginning of time. Jains have contributed much to the arts and
sciences of India. Today the adherents of Jainism are about 3.5
million.

Besides the rampant conversion drives targeting Hindus and
Muslims in India, International Missionary Board initiative seeks
to destroy the peaceful Jain community.
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com.
Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com.
***
According
to a sermon on conversion tactics http://www.sermoncentral.com/sermon.asp?SermonID=61939&ContributorID=7352
by B. D. B. Moses, missionaries have chosen to prey on Jains
because they are “a very isolated community… they do not often
have exposure to the Gospel. There are factors that keep Jains
from interacting with Christians on a social level. One of the
factors that keep Jains isolated from believers in Christ is the
vegetarian diet of the Jains. Jains find it difficult to interact
with Christians who are mostly non-vegetarians.” The guide
continues on to suggest that missionaries should attempt to
convert a handful of Jains and then train them as missionaries to
further propagate Christianity. They guide explains this by
concluding “In this way the Jains keeping isolated from other
communities does not keep Christ from the Jains but encourages the
Gospel to move within the Jain community, Jain to Jain.”
(source:
Evangelists
Now Targeting Jain Community in India - Indians Against Christian
Aggression). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Top of Page
In a storm of controversy
MV
Doulos, the world's largest floating book fair
“Christian
nations have produced, and indeed in the name of Christianity,
things even more hateful than the pariah village of India."
- Nicol Macnicol (1870 -
1952) Professor
and author of Is Christianity
Unique p. 52.
***
Last
week, Chennai port welcomed MV Doulos,
the world's largest floating book fair, which has been listed in
the Guinness Book of World Records as the oldest, active
ocean-going passenger ship.
Stocked with more than five lakh
books, the book fair was inaugurated by Governor
Surjit Singh Barnala last Wednesday and had occupied a
major space in almost all the newspapers. And it was also said
that the book fair would give an ultimate experience to book
worms.
While
all of us were thinking that the ship had brought a lot of cheer,
it had also brought some controversies. Some visitors who had been
on a visit to the ship said that the vessel is owned by Christian
missionaries.
'The crew was trying to
spread Christianity among the visitors rather than promoting
reading habit,' said a visitor who had been aboard the ship.
'Everyone
who visits the ship is given a cassette which has messages of
Christianity in it. Apart from that, most of the books in the ship
are about Christianity. I had been with my family to the ship by
paying Rs 50 for every person, thinking that we might get a good
variety of books. On seeing this, all of us were very
disappointed,' said another visitor.
'The
only thing in which the crew members of the ship are keen on is
spreading Christianity. Majority of books here are with
Christianity content and the response from these people is also
not good when we ask for something,' says Sekar, a bank
employee. When News Today contacted Emilie
Noteboom, project coordinator of MV
Doulous, she denied all the
charges and said they had come here only to serve the people.
'We have all kinds of books here including medical and
children's books. We are here to spread hope and happiness among
people. It is ridiculous to hear the charges against one of our
crew members,' she said.
Refer
to M V Doulous - Purpose on their website
states - Sharing
a Message of Hope in God
(source: In
a storm of controversy - By M Bhaskar Sai -
newstodaynet.com). Refer to
chapter on European
Imperialism
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com.
Refer to jesusneverexisted.com.
Top of Page
Christian
Fundamentalism?
A Hindu priest
from Parma, Ohio, delivered the opening prayer to the House in
conjunction with Indian Prime Minister Atal Bihari Vajpayee
addressing a joint meeting of Congress. The guest of Rep.
Sherrod Brown, D-Ohio, Venkatachalapathi Samuldrala was the
first Hindu ever to give the House invocation. Reaction
of the Religious Right:
“While it is true that the United States of
America was founded on the sacred principle of religious freedom
for all, that liberty was never intended to exalt other
religions to the level that Christianity holds in our country's
heritage. Our Founders expected that Christianity -- and no
other religion -- would receive support from the government as
long as that support did not violate peoples' consciences and
their right to worship. They would have found utterly incredible
the idea that all religions, including Paganism, be treated with
equal deference. As
for our Hindu priest friend, the United States is a nation that
has historically honored the one true God. Woe be to us on that
day when we relegate him to being merely one among countless
other deities in the pantheon of theologies.”
- Family
Research Council - Culture
Facts Newsletter - 9/21/2000 (commenting
on a Hindu priest giving the opening prayer in the House of
Representatives).
Bridget Fisher, spokeswoman for Rep. Brown, noted that there are
1.4 million Indian-Americans in the country and it is ``unfortunate
that the Family Research Council interprets the Constitution to
say that religious freedom means Christian supremacy.''
(source:
Christian
Extremism - atheism.about.com and The
American Religious Right and Jesus
is Lord and Hindu
Prayer in Congress Criticized
- beliefnet.com). Also refer to Our
Founding Fathers and Christianity and Quotes
from the US Founding Fathers
and Religious
Right Group’s Attack on Hindu Prayer in Congress ‘reeks of
religious bigotry’ says AU
and Spiritual
adultery:
A
case of infidelity in the public square - By Timothy
Lamer and The
Deist Roots of United States of America).
For
interesting article refer to Bush's
Conversion Agenda for India: Preparing for the harvest
and Religious
Conversion – Is it Anti-National? and
The
Conversion Agenda - By Rajiv Malhotra). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Top of Page
Ethnic Cleansing of the Hindus?
Apocalypse
(Almost) Now
If the latest in the
"Left
Behind" series of evangelical thrillers is
to be believed, Jesus will return to Earth, gather
non-Christians to his left and toss them into everlasting fire:
These are the best-selling novels for adults in the United
States, and they have sold more than 60 million copies
worldwide. The latest is "Glorious
Appearing," which has Jesus
returning to Earth to wipe all non-Christians from the planet.
It's disconcerting to find ethnic cleansing celebrated as the
height of piety.
People have the right to believe in a racist God, or a God
who throws millions of nonevangelicals into hell. I don't think
we should ban books that say that. But
we should be embarrassed when our best-selling books gleefully
celebrate religious intolerance and violence against infidels.
That's not what America stands for, and I doubt that it's what
God stands for.
If
America's secular liberals think they have it rough now, just
wait till the Second Coming.
The
"Left Behind" series, the best-selling novels for
adults in the U.S., enthusiastically depict Jesus returning to
slaughter everyone who is not a born-again Christian. The
world's Hindus, Muslims, Jews and
Agnostics, along with many
Catholics and Unitarians, are heaved into everlasting fire: "Jesus
merely raised one hand a few inches and . . . they tumbled in,
howling and screeching."
Tim
LaHaye and Jerry
Jenkins, are the
co-authors of the series "Left Behind"
(source:
Apocalypse
(Almost) Now - nyorktimes.com and Jesus
and Jihad - nytimes.com).
(Note: The
End-of-Time is coming, which is a precisely defined and
predetermined event: Christ will return to Earth and will take
back to Paradise all those who have Saved themselves as per the
procedure indicated above. All
others will suffer the most unimaginable atrocities from Christ,
which are described in gory details in Biblical canons such as
Apocalypse.
-
History-Centric
Faiths
http://www.sulekha.com/expressions/column.asp?cid=305972).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Pastor to spread
the Gospel throughout India and save 1 Billion souls from
Damnation!
Know
Jesus or go to Hell says Pastor Paul Crouch.
Pastor to spread
the Gospel throughout India and save 1 Billion souls from
Damnation!
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com.
Refer
to jesusneverexisted.com.
***
Pastor
Paul Crouch looked into the camera and told his flock
that Trinity
Broadcasting Network
needed $8 million to spread the Gospel throughout India and save
1 billion souls from damnation. Crouch,
head of the world's largest Christian broadcasting network, said
even viewers who couldn't afford a $1,000 pledge should take a
"step of faith" and make one anyway.
The Lord would
repay them many times over, he said. "Do you think God
would have any trouble getting $1,000 extra to you
somehow?" he asked during a "Praise-a-thon"
broadcast from Trinity's studios in Costa Mesa. The network's
"prayer partners" came through once again, phoning in
enough pledges in one evening to
put Christian programming on 8,700 television stations across
India. TBN was not short
on cash. In fact, it could have paid for the India expansion out
of the interest on its investment portfolio. But
at TBN, the appeals for money never stop. Nor does the flow of
contributions.
(source:
Pastor's
Empire Built on Acts of Faith, and Cash -
yahoo.com). For
interesting article refer to to Bush's
Conversion Agenda for India: Preparing for the harvest
and Manifest
Destiny and Religious
Conversion – Is it Anti-National? and The
Conversion Agenda - By Rajiv Malhotra). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Note:
Conversion essentially stems from
fanatical views of proprietary ownership of God and the right
path to him.
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Refer
to Paul
Crouch Cover up
Top of Page
NLFT - The
Christian Al-Qaeda
The
Baptist Church of Tripura was initially set up by proselytizers
from New Zealand 60 years ago. Despite their efforts, even until
1980, only a few thousand people in Tripura had converted to
Christianity. Then the Church
used one of its most efficient and time-tested weapons of
evangelisation -- creating racial and ethnic divide among the
people. In the aftermath
of one of the worst ethnic riots, engineered by the Church, the NLFT
was born -- but not without the midwife role of the Baptist
Church. From its very inception, the NLFT has been advancing the
cause of Christianity through armed persuasion. Every
trace of indigenous culture is being eliminated through violent
means. Every resisting group is made to bleed its way to
extinction.
The NLFT has been an active
partner of the Baptist Church in winning converts to the
Christian creed. They have killed tribal priests to threaten
communities and effect mass conversions. But those tactics have
obviously backfired. In 2001 alone, the NLFT
killed more than 20 Hindus who refused to 'accept the love of
Christ'. They also torched to death a Hindu family
sleeping in a hut6. In 2001, community chiefs and
religious heads of 19 tribes formed the 'Tribal Culture
Protection Committee' to counter the threat posed by the NLFT.
Despite the NLFT taking all possible steps to enforce
conversions, the conversions are still slow. Frustrated, the
NLFT has now begun an all out war against Hindu tribals. They
have issued fatwas against
infidel activities. These fatwas
prohibit people from celebrating festivals like Durga Pooja and
Makar Sankranthi, listening to Indian music, watching Indian TV
channels and films, and prohibit women from wearing bangles or
sporting bindis, etc. Just a year before the NLFT
started all these atrocities in India, the Southern
Baptist Church of the United States of America
had given a clarion call
to bring the light of the gospel to “millions
of Hindus and Jews lost in the darkness” of their religions."
(source: NLFT
- The Christian Al-Qaeda - By
S Aravindan Neelakandan - sulekha.com).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Top of Page
Of magic boxes
Christian Missionary activities in the North East
"Christian
missionaries have set up a number of churches in the area. Hmar
militants belonging to the Hmar People's Convention harass the Hindu
Dimasas of the region forcing them to convert to
Christianity." According
to a senior police official in Agartala, the Christian-dominated
National Liberation Front of Tripura (NLFT) has been
responsible for fomenting trouble between the tribals and non-tribals
of the state. The Indigenous Faith and Cultural Society of
Arunachal Pradesh (IFCSAP) has meanwhile sought the government's
intervention to stem the "severe threat" of mass
conversions threatening the identity of the indigenous people of
the state.
Taba Hare
alleged that Christian missionaries were organising the mass
conversion of innocent tribals through offers of money,
education imparted at missionary schools, and even at gun-point
with the help of certain underground outfits
These,
however, are the symptoms of a malaise that has spread through
the region. A brand of aggressive
Christianity is at work taking recourse to the oldest tricks of
missionaries. Some churches in Itanagar-among the latest areas
where the missionary has laid siege-often install for example
what are called "miracle boxes", where those in need
deposit slips of paper stating whatever they require: A pucca
house, clothes, food, a child's school fees. Often, within a few
weeks their needs are met, their prayers answered by the
cash-rich church.
"Sometimes
you see whole families convert after this. Within months you may
see the entire village completely taken in by the church and its
generosity," says a resident. It is the tried and tested
system of the missionary.
It is an
irony that though it is the church which is perceived as the
harbinger of western influence, it is also the body with the
resources, personnel and infrastructure to battle the menace.
The rate at which the use of harmful drugs is spreading in these
regions could soon lead to the community of rich
drug-runner-militants calling the shots in their areas of
operation.
(source: Of
magic boxes - By Surajit Talkudar - dailypioneer.com - November 20 2004 0 Op-ed). For more refer to chapter on Conversion).
For more refer to National
Liberation Front of Tripura (NLFT). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Refer to Jesus
Christ: Artifice for Aggression - By Sita Ram Goel
Top of Page
Freedoms
restricted? Sri Lankan cabinet approves law outlawing conversions
The
Sri Lankan Cabinet has granted initial approval of a draft bill designed to
prevent religious conversions, according to a June 24 report by Compass Direct
news service.
The
Act for the Protection of Religious Freedom, much wider in scope than the one
proposed by the JHU, was based on recommendations put forward by the Buddha
Sasana Commission of 2002, Compass Direct noted.
The
2002 commission called for the introduction of anti- conversion laws and the
creation of an informal court system or “Sanghadhikarana,” presided over by
Buddhist monks. The Sanghadhikarana would resolve village level disputes without
reference to the police or courts of law.
In
January 2004, a group of Buddhist monks launched a fast, demanding that the
government enact anti-conversion laws within the next 60 days. Parliament agreed
in principle and the fast was called off.
Sri
Lankan Christians have asked the international community to support them in
protest against the new legislation, according to Compass Direct.
The
bill is intended to strengthen the "mutual trust/unity that exists among
religions and with a view to protecting the religious freedom that people have
enjoyed in the past. An act to provide for the prohibition of conversion to
another religion forcibly or by use of force or inducement, or by fraud, or by
unethical means or in any other manner ...."
(source:
http://www.sbcbaptistpress.org/bpnews.asp?ID=18579).
Top of Page
Children
Wooed to Christianity with Stuffed Dolls in Andhra Pradesh
In
a show of the utter desperation to gains Christian converts in India,
missionaries have begun targeted a new demographic segment – children and
infants. Since last year over 900 stuffed animals have been distributed by the
Christian Youth Service Center (CYSC) center in the rural villages Eluru of
Andhra Pradesh.
In
North Carolina, used stuffed animals dolls are first collected by children of
missionaries, such as 9 year old Jackson Yates. Probably unaware of how his
dolls are being used to fraudulently convert Hindus in India, Yates, a
third-grader at Valle Crucis Elementary School, proclaims “It’s just a
really good cause.”
The
collected the dolls awaiting shipment are then kept in the Howard’s Creek
Church storage area. Next the dolls are shipped at a cost of about $35 to $40
per box in August, which is supported through community donations. Finally the
dolls are distributed during the Christmas season by indigenous missionaries in
Eluru such as John Kancherla.
Kancherla
admits the dolls are used to convert the Indian youth to Christianity, “As we
hand out those little animals to the children, they’re spreading the gospel.
We’re attracting kids with the animals and they’re responding.” In fact,
the CYSC recently stated that such efforts “are important with CYSC in its
mission to convert members of the Hindu religion to nondenominational
Christianity.”
Besides
conversion by means of stuffed animals, CYSC also supports indigenous missionary
training schools, a widow’s home and a church built with foreign funding from
a church in Martinsville, Va and is responsible for missionary activity for over
a 200 mile radius.
(source: WatauguaDemocrat.com - http://www.kentaxrecords.com/iaca/php/item_display.php?id=1087802936&type=news
).
Top of Page
Christian
Pastor arrested for trying to convert Hindus
Bhubaneswar,
May 30 (IANS) Police in Orissa have arrested a pastor and his associate for
allegedly trying to convert Hindus to Christianity, officials here said Sunday.
Pastor Subash Samal and Dhaneswar Kandi were arrested in Kilipal village in the
coastal district of Jagastsinghpur, 80 km from here. Police
have charged them with hurting the religious sentiments of others and with
violating laws that prohibit religious conversion by fraudulent means.
Samal
and Kandi had allegedly offered Rs.50,000 (more than a $1,000) to a man to
change his religion, a senior police official said.
(source: yahoonews.com).
Zorama
wants to send out 1 lakh missionaries
Aizawl, March 12: To send
forth as much as one lakh missionaries has been one of his main objectives,
chief minister Zoramthanga told a Welsh missionary on Wednesday.
In
an informal meeting with Mrs Llyod, the widow of former
Welsh missionary to Mizoram Rev J M Llyod, and her daugther at his
bungalow, Zoramthanga said that development works are being pushed forward to
make his dream into a reality which is to send out from the state as much as one
lakh missionaries to spread the gospel.
Mrs
Llyod, who is revisiting Mizoram to attend the 100th anniversary of the Mizoram
Presbyterian women's wing last week, was reassured by Zoramthanga's
words. She said she would spread the good news to her people and would support
him with prayers. The place where the CM' s bungalow stands now happened to be
where Mrs Llyod used to stay with her husband while serving here, she
nostalgically recollected. She wished Zoramthanga all the best to serve his
people in accord with the will of God.
Mrs
Llyod and other Welsh Christian leaders have been amazed at the remarkable
development of Christiannty in Mizoram in just more than a hundred years, a
source said.
Mizoram,
claiming to be a cent per cent Christian dominated state, has now boasted that
of the Indian states, it sends out the largest number of missionaries and poses
as a role model in Christianity even to the parent Welsh country.
(source: Zorama
wants to send out 1 lakh missionaries
-
northeasttribune.com).
***
Pope
calls for Targeting of Lower Caste Hindus for Conversion
John
Paul II told a group of Indian bishops that the Church should
target lower caste Hindus for conversion in an attempt to end
caste-based discrimination. At the same time, he has condemned
the caste system when he met with the bishops of the
ecclesiastical provinces of Madras-Mylapore, Madurai and
Pondicherry-Cuddalore, at the conclusion of a series of
five-yearly visits by the prelates of India. In particular the
Pope, declared to pursue certain segments of Hindu society:
"At all times, you must continue to make certain that
special attention is given to those belonging to the lowest
castes, especially the Dalits," he exhorted the bishops.
In the past, the Church has heavily targeted weaker members of
Indian society for conversion that are not as closely affiliated
with mainstream Hinduism. Such “soft targets” that the
church continues to aggressively target are lower caste Hindus,
low income families, women, young children and adolescents and
rural or tribal communities. The church has also justified their
targeting of these groups by claiming they are “persecuted”.
However, many have criticized the
Church for simply exploiting the impoverished situation of these
groups for the church’s gain with no genuine concern for their
welfare. The Pope vowed to end "discrimination
based on race, color, creed, sex or ethnic origin.”
"Ignorance and prejudice must be replaced by tolerance and
understanding," John Paul II said, repeating the words he
expressed during a homily in Indira Gandhi Stadium, New Delhi,
on Feb. 2, 1986.
Yet notably, the Pope never mentioned
to end discrimination based on religion, an apartheid the Church
is guilty of. Before the Pope preaches his next sermon, perhaps
he should listen to his own advice: ignorance and prejudice of
non-Christian faiths must be replaced by tolerance and
understanding.
(source:
Pope
calls for Targeting of Lower Caste Hindus for Conversion -
Indians Against Christian Aggression). For
more refer to chapter on Caste
System). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
***
Time
for Pope and Media to convert to reality - By Anil Nayyar
Ever since
he targetted India as a fertile land for 'rich harvest', the Pope and his
phalanx have found something to criticise in India. Sometimes it is riots.
Sometimes it is about the laws against conversions. And now it is about
casteism. The learned Pope has spoken as
if casteism is a phenomenon of the Hindus. But as anyone who has interacted with
Christians, here in India or elsewhere, will bear out that casteism,
which is another form of discrimination, is alive and kicking (literally) among
them (Christians).
If
still the Pope and those from India to whom the pontiff had spoken are not
convinced, and believe that Christianity is a panacea to Dalits, there are
empirical studies by sociologists prove that the underprivileged status of the
Dalit Christians remains the same.
(The
Plight of Christian Dalits: A South Indian Case Study (Bangalore:
Asian Trading Corporation, 1997); Jose Kananaikil,
Scheduled Caste Converts and Social Disabilities: A Survey of Tamil Nadu (New
Delhi: Indian Social Institute, 1990).
(source:
Time
for Pope and media to convert to reality - By Anil Nayyar -
newstodaynet.com). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
***
Churches
cock-a-snook at TN's law
Tamilnadu
has an anti forcible conversion law in place. But that does not seem to have
deterred zealous Christian missionaries and evangelists from carrying on with
their 'aggressive expansion'.
Though
missionaries are decidedly low-key in talking about conversions they carry out
in the State now, they are not so when talking about their expansion in terms of
new churches. Christianaid,
a missionary organisation, in its website (christianaid.org),
has talked about how churches continued to be 'planted in Tamilnadu despite
'recent restrictive law on religious conversions'
'New
churches were dedicated in two villages near Coimbatore. One church in
particular was composed of poor people, including many blind and maimed members.
Outside help enabled the construction a beautiful meeting hall for these people.
'One
missionary who already cares for a congregation of 100 believers has planted
three additional churches in surrounding villages. Another pioneer church
planter held gospel meetings attended by 150 people,' the organisation's website
proudly says.
Anyway, the Pope's much
trumpeted 'rich harvest of souls' is well and truly underway.
(source: Churches
cock-a-snook at TN's law - newstodaynet.com).
Naga rebels use
conversion for control
It is not in jest that people in Arunachal
Pradesh say that Naga insurgency is a bigger threat to them than
China.
But what he
said in public was only the tip of the iceberg. State district
and police officials reveal that these two districts are more or
less under the control of Naga insurgents, especially the NSCN
(Isaac-Muivah). ‘‘Whatever you may hear in Delhi about the
positive trend of the Centre’s talks with the NSCN (I-M),
their goal of a Greater Nagaland is on course. Tirap and
Changlang — bordering both Nagaland and Myanmar — are almost
under the control of insurgents,’’ said an official, a fact
also confirmed by Home Ministry sources.
One of the
ways, by which the NSCN (I-M) is trying to control the
administration of the two districts, is through conversion to
Christianity. ‘‘The demographic
profile of the state, especially of the two districts, has
changed over the past decade. From 2,000 in 1991, the number of
Christians in the state is almost 2,00,000 now,’’ said a
state government official.
And
according to the general secretary of Rangfraa Faith Promotion
Society in Changlang, Latsam Khimhun, most of these conversions
were forcible. Rangfraa is a Hindu tribal who alleges that NSCN
(I-M) rebels raided Tirap and Changlang, razed Rangfraa temples,
and forced the residents to adopt Christianity.
Quoting an
instance, Khimhun said, some NSCN (I-M) members came to Thanyang
and Kangkho villages in Changlang on May 13, and again on May
15, asking the people to convert. ‘‘When
they refused, the insurgents burnt down the temples,’’
Khimhun said. IG P.N. Aggarwal said half-dozen missionaries were
arrested about five months ago when some people reported that
they were being pressurized to convert. ‘‘They (the
missionaries) were in jail for a month before they got
bail,’’ he said.
(source: Naga
rebels use conversion for control
-
indianexpress.com).For
more refer to chapter on Caste
System).
Top of Page
Heal
yourself first, your Holiness
Pope John II is peeved and perturbed but obsessively persistent -- about
his declared mission of harvesting umpteen souls in India.
According to an Associated Press report from Vatican City
published in The Times of India, Mumbai, on June 4, 2003,
he told a group of visiting Indian bishops
to 'courageously' proclaim the
gospel in India notwithstanding --
- 'Increased activity of a few Hindu
fundamentalist groups which are creating suspicion of the
church and other religions'
- 'Unfortunately, in some regions the
state authorities have yielded to the pressures of these
extremists and have passed unjust conversion laws,
prohibiting free exercise of the natural right to religious
freedom'
- 'State support has been withdrawn for
those in the Scheduled Castes who have chosen Christianity'
- 'People experience animosity,
discrimination and even violence because of their religious
or tribal affiliations.'
The
above 'revelations' by His Holiness indicate Frustration with a
capital F.
And it is understandable because despite the colossal money and
missionary effort pumped into this country since the times of St
Thomas some 2,000 years ago, the Christian population of
India remains below three per cent of the total. The
Muslims have always preferred the Koran to the Bible and the
Hindus have preferred Ganga jal to church water.
Reliable
reports say that attendance at churches in the West is
dwindling, that churches are being sold away. According to that
multi-disciplinary scholar, N S Rajaram, even in Rome, the home
of Christianity, church attendances are down to six per cent or
less. (The Organiser, May 4, 2003, page 4). So
why then is the Vatican not concentrating on retaining its flock
instead of trying to harvest more and more souls in India and
the rest of Asia?
(source: Heal
yourself first, your Holiness -
By Arvind Lavakare - rediff.com).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Does
the Pope want to convey the message that Indian citizens
following Catholicism should indulge in conversion even through
unfair means? Does he realise that by supporting conversion
through fraud, coercion or allurement, he is inviting violence
in Indian society?
It
is important to note that Christianity believes in one god, but
divides humanity into Christians and heathens.
They
believe that the elimination of heathens is inevitable for the
unity of the world. A couple of years ago, the Millennium Peace
Summit of the delegates of various religions of the world took
place in New York. A unanimous resolution passed by about 1,000
delegates said all the religions are equal and there should be
no violence in the name of religion.
Different
religions are different paths to the goal of realising the
Absolute Truth. The
resolution was only a reiteration of the Hindu doctrine, “Ekam
sadviprah bahudha vadanti”.
The
ink on the resolution had hardly dried when the pontiff gave his
assent to a 36-page report prepared by a committee of Vatican
bishops. The
report postulated that the non-Christian religions are gravely
deficient as they did not accept Jesus Christ as the only son of
god. Simultaneously, it
stated that the other Christian churches too have defects
because they do not accept the primacy of the Pope. The
idea of equality of all religions is, therefore, totally
unacceptable to the Church.
(source:
Losing
my religion - By Balram Mishra - hindustantimes.com June
24 2003).
Jaya raps
Pope's remarks on conversion
Chennai:
Tamil Nadu Chief Minister J Jayalalithaa condemned the statement
of Pope John Paul II, critical of the Anti-Conversion
law in Tamil Nadu. Jayalalithaa
told reporters that the Pope could be a religious head, but he
had no right to react to or criticise a legislation enacted by a
democratically-elected government in any state in India. She
also refuted the Pope's assertion that there was no religious
freedom in India. Asserting that there was indeed religious
freedom in the country, she said the law was only against
forcible conversions.
(source:
Jaya
raps Pope's remarks on conversion).
He
is upset. Understandably
The
Pope has genuine problems. The Papacy
was born to convert the world to the only true religion,
Christianity. This Pope merely continues this 2000
year tradition to cleanse the world off ‘false faiths’. Turn
it exclusively Christian. The plans are backed by meticulous
research costing billions to stratify global societies, to trap
them into the only true faith. Like business plans they look at
the position now with a 25 year projection. The
Pope knows how cheap our market is for his harvest.
Perhaps, he will not mind if the high-cost US, not the low cost
Indian states, pass such a law. In India he can count heads for
God at 1/700 of the cost he has to pay in the US. When Jaya and
Modi pass laws to stop low cost head hunting will the Pope not
be upset? He will be and he is, understandably.
(source:
He
is upset. Understandably - by S. Gurumurthy).
For
more information refer to chapter Glimpses
V). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Pope
criticizes conversion laws of India
Mumbai,
May 24: Pope John Paul II on Saturday told pastors from India
visiting the Vatican that he was concerned about laws in India
that require people to seek the permission of local authorities
before converting to Christianity.
According to Vatican Information Services, the official Vatican
agency, the Pope said, "It is most disconcerting that some
who wish to become Christians are required to receive permission
of local authorities, while others have lost their right to
social assistance and family support. Many others have been
ostracised or driven out of their villages. Unfortunately,
certain fundamentalist movements are creating confusion among
some Catholics and even directly challenging any attempt at
evangelisation."
Asking the visiting pastors not to allow such obstacles to
disturb their focus, the Pope said, "It is my hope that as
leaders in the faith you will not be discouraged by these
injustices but continue to engage society in such a way that
these alarming trends can be reversed." He added,
"Fundamental to sustained efforts of evangelisation is the
development of a local church which is itself poised to become
missionary. The commitment to follow Christ as a priest requires
the best training possible."
"Obstacles to conversion are not always external but may
occur within your own communities. This can happen when those of
other religions see disagreement, scandal and disunity within
our institutions. For this, it is important for priests,
religious and lay people to work together and co-operate with
their bishop, who is the sign and source of unity," the
Pope told the Indian pastors, adding, "I am pleased to hear
that in many of your dioceses the faithful frequently avail
themselves of the grace of the sacrament of
reconciliation..."
Note:
Mahatma Gandhi stated
that: “proselytizing under the cloak
of humanitarian work is unhealthy, to say the least. It is most
resented by people here." The resentment that
Gandhi alluded to has increased in India over the years, mostly
due to the persistence of religious conversions engineered by
Christian evangelists who derive their financial support from
foreign sources. Fundamentalist Muslims too have entered the
fray in recent years with substantive financial contributions
from Muslim countries interested in furthering the spread of
Islam in India.
(source: Indiacause.com
- forum and Proselytization
In India: An Indian Christian's Perspective - By C Alex
Alexander -sulekha.com). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Revival Breaking Forth in
Devastated Kashmir
Trapped
in a cycle of terror, the disputed territory of Kashmir between India and
Pakistan is one of the most devastated places on earth. But in the midst of the
hopelessness, a Christian revival is breaking out.
A Christian revival is breaking out in the interior mountains of
India-controlled Kashmir. Many in this Muslim dominated region are finding an
alternative way in Jesus Christ.
According
to Pastor Santosh: "You're talking about villages, as a whole, turning to
the Gospel."For the last 30 plus years, Pastor Santosh, along with a team
of Christian evangelists and missionaries, has been traveling across Kashmir
sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ. "Over 15 thousand people, just in the last four months, have
turned to the Gospel!" he said.
Santosh said the churches are "…a testimony and witness to the rapid
growth of church in this mountain region of Doda."
With
the help of Christians in America, the Christians in Doda are putting the final
touches to their new church building.
And
as the church has grown here in the interior mountains of Kashmir, so has the
criticism and scrutiny of Christian missionary activity. In
recent months, a slew of reports in Indian newspapers has accused Christians of
using bribes to convert people.
(source:
Revival
Breaking Forth in Devastated Kashmir
-
cbnnews.com).
Top of Page
SARS: Australian missionary
quarantined
HYDERABAD MAY 3. An Australian student who came
to the city along with a band of Christian missionaries
was quarantined on suspicion of having Severe Acute Respiratory Syndrome (SARS)
here on Saturday.
Wilcox Luke Charles (19) was put in an isolation
ward at the Government General & Chest Hospital after he was shifted from a
private hospital. K. Venu, Chest Hospital Superintendent, said Charles arrived
in the City on April 26 along with a group of 26 Christian missionaries. A
native of Southern Australia, he landed in the city travelling via Thailand and
Mumbai, and was staying at Young Men's Christian Association (YMCA) hostel,
Secunderabad.
Following complaints of high fever and dry cough,
Charles was admitted to a private hospital where he was put under observation.
On Saturday, he was shifted to Chest Hospital on suspicion of SARS. According to
Dr.Venu, who conducted investigations on Charles, the x-rays had shown clear
lungs. "As the lungs are clear and there is no respiratory disturbance, the
possibilities of SARS are remote. Still, we are not taking any chances and
quarantined him for further investigations,'' he said.
(source: Australian
missionary quarantined - The
Hindu - May 4 '2003).
Top of Page
Terrorists in North-East India
get support from America
This
is the best time to remind the Americans that Baptist Christian terrorists are
active in India's North-East and they derive their financial support from the
southern parts of the USA where the Baptist Church has a strong following.
Funds are collected in the form of donations in various church establishments in
the name of evangelical work. However, it has been suspected for a long
time that a part of this fund gets diverted for buying arms for the Baptist
terrorists of the North-East. Our ex-Chief Election Commissioner, T.N. Seshan,
gave voice to this suspicion in a television panel discussion on Doordarshan as
early as in 1993. Our Army is baffled by the seemingly unending supply of
sophisticated and expensive supply of arms and equipment flooding into our
North-East. All terrorists of various hues, the so-called Darjeeling Gorkha, the
so-called Kamtapuri, Bodo, Ulfa, Naga, Manipuri, Tripuri etc, are flush with
automatic rifles, land mines, remote control devices and so on. Money generated
by the local extortion of businessmen and citizens account for only a small
fraction. Therefore the greater part must be coming from abroad. It is suspected
that the funds come from Islamic sources such as the Inter-Services Intelligence
(ISI) of Pakistan, the Gulf states etc. and Christian sources such as the
Baptist Church in southern USA and the Presbyterian Church of the UK.
The
most prominent among the terrorist outfits of Tripura is the NLFT (National
Liberation Front of Tripura). It employs terror tactics to effect mass
conversion to Christianity (The Statesman 1999, 2000; Ghosh 1999) and is a
predominantly Baptist (Protestant) organisation.
It
should be noted that the most dominant church in the Khasi hills is Presbyterian
(Protestant) which is based in the UK. Christian terrorists have been active in
various States of North-East India for a long time. Recently they
have spread to North Bengal also. Reverend John Thwaites, a Protestant priest
who had been in North Bengal for over three decades, was asked to leave the
country in January 2001. No reason was given and he defied the order. The West
Bengal Government quietly arrested and prosecuted him. There were demonstrations
by his sympathisers during the trial which ended in August 2001. The judge
sentenced him to three months simple imprisonment following which he was to be
deported to his native land of the United Kingdom.
It
is inconceivable that those in southern United States who collect funds for the
Baptist Church's evangelical work in India have no inkling of the end use of
that fund. One among several end uses is buying weapons for organised terrorism.
(source:
Terrorists
in North-East India get support from America - by Kunal Ghosh -
freeindiamedia.com).For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Lord
Krishna ‘spreads AIDS” says American missionary
The real story behind the attack on US Missionary Joseph
Cooper, who was injured and operated upon, is somewhat different from what was
reported.
The attack was made by the relatives of a Dalit woman Sali
who was raped by one Benson Sam and his close relatives some months back at a
Bible college at Sreekaryam, some 10 km from here. Unable to bear the pressure
at Sreekaryam, Benson Sam has come here at Kilimanoor and the attack was
actually meant on him. The Missionary however bore the brunt of the attack. The
areas in and around south Kerala are a hub of missionary activities and some
eight months ago another foreign missionary was attacked by the locals for
allegedly passing derogatory remarks about Lord Ayyappa.
As for Joseph Cooper, according to the local people who
inhabit areas in and around this dalit hamlet at Kilimanoor, he
was reported to have talked of Lord Krishna as the one who had spread AIDS.
This may have provoked the locals against Cooper.
This dalit colony is highly religious. Just after their
Bhajans and other religious ceremonies, the Missionaries had allegedly made
derogatory remarks against the Gods that the locals worship, which might be
another reason for the attack on the missionary.
The State Organising secretary of the Vishwa Hindu Parishad
Kummanam Rajashekharan, while talking to this correspondent over phone said that
"We demand the arrest of the American Missionary. He
is here on a visitor Visa. How can he indulge in religious preaching?"
(source: Was
attack on US missionary a case of mistaken identity? -
dailypioneer.com). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Refer
to Insults to the
Mahatma, ignored by India
- rediff.com.
Lift
the Cooper smokescreen, see the fire behind
Non-bailable
warrants were issued by the Kerala police against all male members of
‘‘Pastor’’ Benson’s family in October 2002 for alleged sexual abuse
and harassment of a Hindu OBC girl, Laly, for four months in the Trivandandum
Bible College, Thiruvananthapuram.
It
provoked such an outrage that the public ransacked the Covenant Hospital
belonging to Benson’s family. Agitations compelled the Trivandrum Bible
College to remain closed for a few days.
After all
these months, the fugitive Benson dramatically resurfaced at the Gospel
Convention near Koppam Harijan Colony, Kilimanoor, Thiruvananthapuram on the
night of January 13 last. The American missionary Rev. Joseph Cooper is one of
the financial sponsors of Rev. P.K. Sam’s work and was invited to speak at the
function.
When
the public saw the infamous Benson and his family members along with the
American missionary, they were irked. The inflammatory remarks against Hindu
gods only fomented their fury. Rev. Cooper, who was in the company of Benson’s
family also face the public’s wrath.
(source:
Lift
the Cooper smokescreen, see the fire behind - by Balbir K Punj -
indian-express.com February 11' 03).
AIDWA
(The All-India Democratic Women's Association) alleges sexual anarchy in State
The MLA was here to visit a 20-year old woman of
Pandalam who has reportedly been sexually harrassed by a pastor and his two
sons, besides a while employed as a home nurse at an old age home at Mallaserry
near here as well at a Bible college in Thiruvananthapuram over the past few
months.
Though the police has
registered a case against the pastor, P.K.Sam, and his sons, Samson K.Sam and
Stephen K.Sam, the accused have not been arrested so far owing to
political pressure from certain ruling party higher-ups, the MLA alleged.
Ms Sreemathy demanded immediate arrest of all the
three accused in connection with the sexual harassment of the woman.
(source:
AIDWA
alleges sexual anarchy in State
- The Hindu - September 27' 02).
(note:
The
"church" to which this "bishop" belongs is a very eccentric
and extreme form of Pentecostal Christianity. New Jerusalem Universal Church
advertise themselves as professionals in staging revivals, such as faith healing
events and other such questionable and sensational revival services. You can
find them on the internet "New Jerusalem Universal Church"
+"Marietta, Ohio"... Rev. Swain.
http://www.njchurch.org/faqs/persecutors.html).
Analysts
say one reason why Hindu are getting upset over the visits of religious leaders
from abroad is the sudden growth of Pentecostal
churches in Kerala.
Even though they first started in 1924, their growth
has spurted in the last seven years. There were just 700 churches in 1996 and
the number has jumped to 2,500 today. The number of believers has crossed the
500,000.
(source:
newindpress.com).
"Mr
Cooper had, at a religious meeting, made derogatory
remarks against the Hindu community, punishable under the Indian
Penal Code." (source: BBC.com).
The
outrage has its genesis in the ‘un-Christian’ behaviour of Cooper’s host
and escort, Benson. Actually, a Hindu OBC girl, Laly was allegedly
sexually abused and harassed for four months by Rev. P.K. Sam of Bible Christian
Centre (Mallasserri, Pathanamthitta District, Kerala), and his sons Dr. Samson,
Benson and Stephen. Laly was working as a Home Nurse in Convent Hospital, which
belonged to the family of Benson. With the lure that an employment would be
arranged for her in the USA, Laly was taken to Trivandrum Bible College.
(source:
Berating
Hindutva forces
- By Balbir Punj - newindpress.com).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Indian
Villagers Pledge To Fight Extortion By Christian Separatists
Hindu
villagers in India's restive northeastern state of Tripura have pledged to fight
alleged extortion demands by a Christian separatist group, community leaders
said. Militants of the outlawed National Liberation Front of Tripura (NLFT) have
served extortion notices to hundreds of Hindu tribals and threatened them with
death if they do not pay up. "The demand notes were served only
to tribal Hindu villagers with warnings of capital punishment to those who
violated their diktat," said Aswathama Jamatia, head priest of the Jamatia
Hoda, an influential tribal Hindu group. Police have confirmed the extortion
demands by the NLFT, which is a predominantly Christian group fighting for an
independent tribal homeland. Community leaders say the NLFT has demanded three
percent of the annual earnings of all government employees as tax, besides
charging anything between US$40.00 to $90.00 from farmers and businessmen.
Tribal Hindus also accuse the NLFT of converting people to Christianity at
gunpoint.
(source: Publication: Agence France Presse
Date: December 31, 2002
http://www.hvk.org//articles/0103/355.html).
Top of Page
Anti-conversion law kicks off
row in TN
The Tamil Nadu law anning religious conversions
has kicked off a row, with the Christian community reacting strongly, the first
time it has done so after the Staines case in Orissa in January 1999. Political
reactions to the law were on expected lines. Even before their national leaders
came out with their official positions.
Archbishop of Madurai M
Arochikaswamy has threatened the closure of all Christian educational
institutions in the state if the ordinance is not withdrawn, lest education be
construed as 'allurement' under the law.
(source: Anti-conversion
law kicks off row in TN - rediff.com).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Note:
Conversion
essentially stems from fanatical views of proprietary ownership of God and the
right path to him.
Top of Page
Swami
Dayananda Saraswati Speaks Out on the Religious Conversion Ordinance
Swami
Dayananda Saraswati: "I welcome the promulgation of the ordinance by the
Government of Tamil Nadu to ban religious conversions 'by use of force or by
allurements or by any fraudulent means.' This is a
long-awaited step. A step that ensures for the citizens of Tamil Nadu the most
basic of human rights.
The
Universal Declaration of Human rights adopted by General Assembly resolution 217
A (III) in December 1948, holds in Article 18 that 'Everyone has the right to
freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to
change his religion or belief.'
While the article endorses each person's right to change his or her religion, it
does not in any way allow for another person to change a given person's
religion. On the contrary, a systematic coercive effort to impose one's religion
on another 'by use of force or by allurements or by any fraudulent means' is a
clear violation of this basic human right.
The
denigration of one's religion and the humiliation that accompanies the
conversion experience are violations of the dignity ensured to every human
being. With the conversion experience come shame, isolation, deep personal
conflict and ultimately, the seeds for discord. History testifies to the
devastating loss of rich and diverse cultures, gone forever in the aftermath of
religious conversion. I appeal to the political leadership of all
other States in India to promulgate similar laws and make sure that all
possibilities of religious conflict are avoided, and the tradition of religious
harmony in India is maintained."
(source:
The New Indian Express October 21, 2002).
Top of Page
Mother's
miracle questioned by doctors
A
controversy has arisen over the reported miracle that is said to have taken
Mother Teresa closer to Sainthood with a former West Bengal Health Minister and
doctors claiming that the ovarian tumour of a North Bengal woman, Monica Besra,
was medically cured.
Supporting the doctors, the former health minister Partho De, during whose
tenure the woman was treated, said Besra was medically cured.
"This
woman was cured by medicines,"
he said without commenting on the aspect of the miracle.
Superintendent of state-run Balurghat Hospital Dr Manju Murshed told PTI
"with due regards to the Mother I must say and place medical treatment
above a miracle."
Murshed said that Monica was treated at the hospital in 1998 by Dr Tarun Kumar
Biswas and Dr Ranjan Mustafi.
Dr Mustafi, a gynaecologist, said she was suffering from ovarian tumour which
was detected following an ultra sonography and was subsequently treated for TB
at the North Bengal Medical College and Hospital. Subsequently another ultra
sonography after nine months showed that the tumour had disappeared. "This
was possible due to prolonged treatment," Dr Mustafi said.
She had been treated initially by Dr T K Biswas for tubercular meningitis when
she was admitted to the hospital in June 1998 for a month. Dr Mustafi said the
medicines given for TB cured her of her tumour and 'not a miracle'.
(source: Mother's
miracle questioned by doctors - Hindustan Times.com 10/7/02).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Tough ordinance to ban conversions
By Radha Venkatesan
Chennai Oct. 5. In a move certain to trigger controversy, the Jayalalithaa
Government today came out with a stringent ordinance banning religious
conversions either ``by force, allurements or
fraudulent means''.
The Tamil Nadu Prohibition of Forcible Conversions Ordinance issued by the
Governor, P. S. Ramamohan Rao, not only bars ``forcible'' conversions but hands
imprisonment and a hefty fine to those found guilty of the ``offence''. The
ordinance requires that all religious conversions be reported to local
magistrates.
``No person shall convert or attempt to convert either directly or otherwise any
person from one religion to another either by use of force or by allurements or
by any fraudulent means''. Nor shall any person ``abet any such conversion''.
Any violator is liable for imprisonment, which may extend up to three years and
a fine which may extend up to Rs.50,000. However, in case the converted persons
are women or SC/STs, the penalty would be much higher. In such cases, the
imprisonment would extend up to four years and the fine to Rs.1 lakh.
And, ``whoever converts from one religion to another by himself or whoever takes
part in conversions as religious priests shall within such period specified send
an intimation'' to the local magistrates.
Explaining the reasons for issuing the ordinance, a notification states the
Government received several reports of conversions and hence in the interests of
``law and order'' it was compelled to come out with law prohibiting conversions.
The ordinance comes over a month after mass conversions of poor Hindus,
especially women, to Christianity were reported in Madurai. While the
evangelical group, which organised the programme claimed that it was a
``voluntary exercise'', media reports attributed it to ``exploitation of the
poverty conditions of the converted persons''.
And, in Tamil Nadu, where untouchability offences are woefully rampant,
conversions of Dalit Hindus to Islam to escape the ``outcaste'' status, have
been quite common ever since the mass conversion at Meenakshipuram in
Tirunelveli district in the 1980s.
Curiously, the ordinance comes about a fortnight ahead of the Assembly session,
convened for October 24. However, Assembly department officials claim that there
have been several precedents of ordinances being issued just after the convening
of the House.
When the Prime Minister, A.B. Vajpayee, called for a national debate on
conversions a couple of years ago, Ms. Jayalalithaa unequivocally supported his
stand, saying there was nothing wrong in such an exercise.
Also, the Hindu outfits in the State, particularly the Hindu Munnani which
backed the AIADMK in the recent byelections, have been demanding a crackdown on
``coercive" conversions.
Among the first to welcome the
ordinance were Kanchi Sankaracharya Jayendra Saraswati.
(source:
Tough
ordinance to ban conversions
and rediff.com).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Mother
Teresa's 'miracle' challenged
By Subir Bhaumik
A miracle attributed to
Mother Teresa has been challenged in the Indian state of West Bengal.
A
rationalist group in the state says a woman reportedly cured of cancer by
placing a photograph of the nun on her stomach had subsequently received
treatment in government hospitals.
Doctors
who treated the woman, Monica Besra, say she was in pain several years after
Mother Teresa died.
Vatican officials earlier
this week approved the miracle, and said this would strengthen her case for
sainthood.
Now he is challenging the
claim of the Missionaries of Charity, who say a photograph of their founder,
Mother Teresa, when placed over the stomach of 30-year-old Monica Besra, cured
her of a tumour.
Mr Ghosh says several
doctors have reported to the West Bengal government that Ms Besra continued to
receive treatment long after Mother Teresa died. He said Ms Besra was admitted
to hospital with chronic headaches and severe abdominal pain at least a year
after Mother Teresa's death.
The doctors say that if the
story of the miracle gets what they describe as undue publicity, illiterate and
poor villagers may stop taking medical treatment for their maladies and seek
miracle cures.
Mr
Ghosh says his association, which seeks to promote rational and scientific
thinking in India, would expect the West Bengal Government to take legal action
against the Missionaries of Charity.
When contacted, the
Missionaries of Charity did not react to the charge.
(source: Mother
Teresa's 'miracle' challenged - BBC News October 4' 2002).
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Top of Page
Nobel
prize for proselytization
?
Puri-based
Polish missionary recommended for Nobel prize -
A Polish missionary, who has
been working for leprosy eradication in India for the last 50 years, has been
recommended for the Nobel peace prize this year. Father
Marian Zalazek (84), who lives among leprosy patients in a colony set
up by him in the pilgrim town of Puri, has been a shining example of how love
for fellow human beings can help a man transform the life of others.
Zalazek,
who spent five years in the Nazi concentration camp at Dachau during World War
II, told PTI over telephone that people from several parts of the world,
including Poland, had recommended his name for the prestigious prize.
Zalazek
is a member of the Catholic
Society of the Divine Word and has dedicated his life to the
welfare of leprosy patients and eradication of leprosy. He came to India in 1948
and worked among the adivasis
(source:
rediff.com
- Oct 2' 2002). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Also
refer to Crisis
in the Catholic Church – Pope's
Contradictions – By Hans Kung - Spiegel.de http://service.spiegel.de/cache/international/spiegel/0,1518,348471,00.html
Top of Page
For
a few dollars more
Fringe church groups are converting scores of Hindus to
Christianity across South India, reports, George Iype
In many villages across South India, religion is turning out
to be a question of money. Flush with funds from their
headquarters in the United States, a number of evangelical and Pentecoastal
church groups are converting hundreds of Hindus, especially belonging to the low
castes, to Christianity. Similarly, Muslim scholars are touring
villages in Tamil Nadu and Karnataka to lure locals to Islam.
Hindu nationalists leaders claim that despite the hue and cry
they have raised against conversion all these years, ‘forced
conversions are taking place at a brisk pace in Tamil Nadu, Kerala,
Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka.
“Christianity has firm roots in these southern states,
which may be why some church groups have seized forced conversion as their
mission,” says K. Radharkrishnan, a Vishwa Hindu Parishad activist in Madurai,
Tamil Nadu.
Last week VHP leaders from South India sent an urgent appeal
to the federal government asking to prevent appeal to the federal government
asking it to prevent Christian and Islamic missionaries from indulging in forced
conversions. “These missionaries are spending dollars to convert people here.
We want the government to arrest them for creating social and religious
upheaval.” Radhakrishnan said.
Church and Muslim leaders concede that his charge is not
entirely baseless.
Consider the following:
- August
22, some 250 villagers – all of them poor Dalits – in Madurai underwent
baptism by water and converted to Christianity. The ceremony was conducted
by the Seventh-Day Adventists, a U.S. based
Pentecostal church, which has missionaries working across India.
Over the last six months, reports say, Seventh-Day pastors have converted as
many as 2,00 Hindus to Christianity in the Madurai region.
- In
July, the Covenant and High Land Trinity,
an evangelical church group working in Andhra Pradesh’s Guntur district,
converted 70 Hindu villagers to Christianity. Reports said that all the
converts were paid money and given jobs for changing their religion.
- Last
fortnight, two dozen Hindus in a poor mason’s colony outside
Pathanamthitta town in Kerala were converted to Christianity allegedly under
the influence of a charismatic Christian prayer group called Master
Ministry of Jesus. ‘I did not have any work and I could not
feed my three children and wife. Now I go for Bible teaching and we are
living as a happy family,’ says P K Krishnankutty, who has since changed
his name to Joshua Davis.
- Intelligence
reports sent to the A B Vajpayee government reveal that the Deendar Anjuman,
an Islamic sect that follows an eclectic theology, has been converting poor
Hindu villagers to Islam in the rural areas of Hubli and Gulbarga in
Karnataka and Vijaywada in Andhra Pradesh. The Deendar Anjuman was outlawed
two years ago after it masterminded a series of bomb blasts in churches
across Karnataka and Andhra Pradesh.
Church
insiders admit that evangelist groups with plenty of foreign money have
mushroomed all across South India with conversion as their main agenda.
“They have exotic names like Exodus Church, New Life Evangelists, Covenant and
High Land Trinity, Master Ministry of Jesus etc. They reject church rituals.
They are very Westernized and fundamentalist,” a senior Syro-Malabar Church
official revealed.
(source: India Abroad - September
20, 2002
). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Pagee
50 villagers converted to
Christianity
By R.
Krishnamoorthy
http://www.thehindu.com/stories/2002082502160500.htm
MADURAI
AUG. 24. Periyasami, Veerannan and Harikrishnan, all youths in their Twenties,
belonging to the southern districts, would henceforth be called by Christian
names.
They were baptised today by a team of pastors
belonging to the Seventh Day Adventist Church, at its `Thirumarai Peruvizha',
`South Tamil Conference', held at the Seventh Day
Adventist Matriculation Higher Secondary School, at Ellis Nagar in
the city.
These youths were among a 250-strong group, drawn
from Dindigul, Ammapatti, Sankarankovil, Tirunelveli, Manamadurai and Sivaganga,
by the pastors who had convinced them about the benefits accruing to them if
they embraced Christianity.
The baptism was held as the final event on the
second and final day of the conference. Earlier, the villagers were asked to
affirm their commitment to Christianity by raising their hands to about 10
questions relating to Jesus Christ's second coming, their determination to go by
the Ten Commandments and their determination to donate one-tenth of their
monthly earnings for missionary work.
Enquiries show that the villagers, mostly below
the poverty line, had been brought for baptism with promises of ``economic
emancipation.''
During 2001, the Seventh
Day Adventist Church here had converted 1,500 Hindus belonging to Sholavandan,
Perayur, Tirumangalam and Melur to Christianity, said a member of the Church.
They were given clothes and money, and promised employment with the mission and
free education for their children.
According to an organiser of the baptism, the
president of Seventh Day Adventist Church, India, D.R.
Watts, a Canadian, had set a ``tough target'' for the pastors, titled `go one
million', four months ago. The website, `maranatha.org',
reveals the activities carried out by this congregation throughout the country,
particularly in Nellore, Ongole and Tenali in Andhra Pradesh, where thousands of
Hindus were converted .
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Top of Page
The
August 24 Madurai Mass Conversion Exposes
By Sankara. Mahadevan
Media Centre, Chennai - August 27, 2002
www.hvk.org/articles/0802/209.html
All
Skeletons In The Church Cupboard!
The 'cat' is out of the 'bag', at
last. The reason for the much publicized conversion of 250 village youths in a
Seventh Day Adventist School in Madurai on August 24 was made out to be
"poverty" and not the usual "untouchability". And thereby
hangs a tale:
About 1,000 Dalit Christians armed
with lethal weapons had barged into the "Conversion Victory Mela" on
July 13, 2002 at the Chengalput St. Joseph's Church
shouting slogans such as "Down with untouchability
among Christians!" and "Don't dupe Dalit Hindus by
promising equal treatment!", etc. That conversion mela ended in a fiasco.
This incident had been covered by section of the media, exposing the pseudo -
catholicity of the Church thoroughly, It is common knowledge that segregation of
Dalits inside churches is going on in Tamilnadu.
Hindus are
amused at this turn of events. All along, the Hindu society was berated by all
and sundry for practising the despicable untouchability, which, they claimed,
justified the quitting of Harijan brethren, over the years from the Hindu fold.
But that is all old and stale by now. Now it is "poverty"! Comparable
to the "Whiteman's Burden" humbug, Church forces have now switched to
playing the poverty card as a cover for their proselytization activities.
The sudden Christian "large -
heartedness" towards those hapless Madurai youths was itself by no means
voluntary. A couple of weeks back, yet another Church in Tamilnadu, the Tanjore
Bishop Devados Ambrose to be precise, was in the news. Complaints
that he indulged in caste-based partiality, denying benefits like school and
dispensary to Christians of one particular caste, resulted in the Pope sending a
high level probe team styled the 'Apostolic Visitation', headed by Ashold, the
Bishop of Agra. That sent a chill down the spines of church managers of all
denominations of Christians everywhere. That explains why the Seventh Day
Adventists of Madurai hurriedly choose to tom-tom about poverty alleviation of
the targeted converts, ostensibly to prove to their overseas paymasters that
money is promptly spent on conversion of Hindus! (It will be of interest to note
that on both occasions, in Tanjore as well as Chengalput, the affected
Christians threatened to reconvert into Hinduism by way of forcing their
argument).
In the process, they stand exposed
on yet another count. August 24 conversion, could invite penal action as it
amounted to allurement to change religion. Penal action on the Madurai offenders
was demanded by Shri V. Vaithialingam, Spokes person, BJP, Tamilnadu.
Meanwhile, the proselytisers tried
to wriggle out by describing the August 24 episode as 'baptism' of Christian
youngsters and not conversion of Hindus-when law enforcements authorities
questioned them, following announcement by Hindu Munnani that it would picket
the Seventh Day Adventist School, where the conversions were carried out.
The entire
incident emphasises the need for an immediate ban on conversion by force, fraud
or allurement in Tamilnadu - a long standing demand of Hindu organizations.
Top of Page
Christians
Target Sikkim Hindus for Conversion
Source: Francois Gautier
GANGTOK, SIKKIM, April 23, 2002: A special program is being
organized in Gangtok, in Northeast India, which is called "Gangtok
Prayer Festival 2002." This is being conducted by Dr.
Paul Dhinakaran (famous for his "miracle"
prayer meetings all over India) and a team from Chennai at Gaurds
Ground, Gangtok, from April 26 to 28, 2002. Christians from all
around Sikkim are coming as well as others from North Bengal --
Darjeeling, Kurseong and Kalimpong. Most of the big Christian
schools in these areas are involved into it. This will be a
show of strength for them. Gangtok is full of banners announcing the
program.
The Sikkim Government is unable to do
much, as many Christian government ministers are involved.
Conversions have been happening often this year. Earlier, the North
District of Sikkim was targeted in places like Janghu where the
Lepcha community lives. But it is happening now in all the districts
of Sikkim (West-Sombaria/Soreng, South-Namchi, East-Gangtok). It is
especially the Hindus living below the poverty line who are
targeted. One such move in Sichey Busty in Gangtok was stopped by
the Satya Sai Sammity organization of Gangtok. The Governor, Sri
Kedar Nath Sahani, is very concerned about this, as is the Chief
Minister, Pawan Chamling, but nothing much is being done. (source:
http://www.hinduismtoday.com)
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Jesus film for
Hindus in the U.S.
According to a November 1999 JESUS
Film Project newsletter, a Christian couple in Colorado Springs gave
a copy of the JESUS Video in Hindi to the owner of a local Indian
grocery store, asking him to rent it out with the other videos in
various Indian languages.
***
The Brahmin
Challenge
Here’s a challenge for you. Try to
find a group of people who are more unreached with the gospel than
the Brahmins. Think about it. Western missionaries are, for the most
part, a thing of the past in South Asia. As for Indian Christians,
most of them come from a low caste background.
Students of the ancient world can
point to no other people who made similar advances in the science of
language. Indian minds provided the world with astronomy and the
concepts of zero and base-ten, along with the 10 arithmetic figures.
While the inhabitants of northern Europe were still learning to hunt
and grow food, Brahmin leaders were studying anatomy, surgery, and
medicine as sacred arts. The only system of logic that compares
favorably with the ancient Indian system is the ancient Greek
system.
(source: http://www.global-prayer-digest.org/
). For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Conversion
Statistics Collection Thwarted in Darjeeling
DARJEELING, INDIA, March 13, 2001:
The West Bengal Government has withdrawn orders on furnishing
details on conversion following strong exception to it from the State
Minorities Commission. The matter was taken up with the
authorities after the Darjeeling district intelligence branch issued
a circular asking for monthly reports on the number of persons
converted to Christianity. This article continues with accounts of
openly available conversion schemes (www.bethany.com/profile)
and statistics. Government recommendations include withdrawal of
proselytizing missionaries and prohibition of "quid pro
quo"-style medical services -- referred to as the "patients
in one end, Christians out the other" style of
missionary hospital management.
(source: The Hindu http://www.indiaserver.com/thehindu/2001/03/13/stories/13130613.htm
Sexual
abuse second to nun
http://www.tribuneindia.com/20010516/edit.htm#10
Shocking
incidents of sexual abuse and rape of nuns by Roman Catholic priests
have been brought to light through reports compiled by missionaries.
These incidents are said to have occurred on a large scale in
Africa, and also in the USA, Colombia, Ireland, Italy and the
Philippines. The Vatican’s response has been guarded; and attempts
to get local and international Church authorities have made little
headway. “It is understandable that a sister finds it impossible
to refuse a cleric who asks for sexual favours. These men are seen
as authority figures who must be obeyed,” says an insider. WFS
Catholic Church
joins hand with Dalit Group to defame Hinduism
NEW DELHI: In its desperate attempt
to defame Hinduism, the Catholic Church joined hand with an obscure
Dalit organization named Bahujan Swayamsewak Sangathan and
distributed its statement at its own media briefing. The statement
says that Hindus follow a religion which is "bloody and
rabid" and have been exploiting "the majority of dalits,
tribals and backward castes in the name of their bloody
religion".
The statement reached its hilarious
height when it said that "Hindus (Aryans) are alien to India
whereas Christians, Muslims, Sikhs and Buddhists have not come from
England, Turkey, Arabia or Iran, but from the soil of India and have
suffered tyranny through the ages at the hands of Hindus."
The Protestant Church of India,
however said that it is no way associated with this kind of false
and derogatory remarks on Hinduism.
(source: http://www.swordoftruth.com/swordoftruth/archives/newswatch/199945/news12.html
)
Ajmer
priest arrested for sex with hostellers
AJMER:
A missionary school manager, Father Melwin de Silva,
has been arrested on Monday night for indulging in "un-natural sex"
with the hostellers.
The incident has been reported at a missionary school in Bhavanikhera village
near Nasirabad district of Rajasthan after the five victims who were in their
teens lodged a complaint with the police.
Police sources said father Melwin who was also the hostel warden, was forcing
the boys into having "unnatural sex" with him for the last two years.
Earlier, the parents of the victims along with other villagers 'gheraoed' the
school on Monday and demanded that the priest be handed over to them.
Sensing trouble, the school staff locked up the priest in a toilet.
Another missionary school principal Jose Mathais of
Ajmer, who reached the spot, had to face the wrath of the agitated mob and was
forced to do sit-ups before the villagers.
(source:
UNI http://www.newindpress.com/Newsitems.asp?ID=IEP20020910082242&Title=States&rLink=0)
Top of Page
Buddhists protest
Christian conversions in Lanka
http://www.indiaabroaddaily.com/2001/03/06/06lanka2.html
Buddhists in
Sri Lanka are up in arms over foreign and local Christian
evangelical organizations converting villagers in remote areas using
"unethical, coercive and sometimes barbaric methods." At
least 73 foreign and local evangelical groups, with names like
Campus Crusade for Christ and Christian Literary Crusade, had been
studied by the South Asian think tank, the Regional Centre for
Strategic Studies. The evangelists are from among newly sprung up
groups with foreign links who blend religion with relief work,
doling out jobs and material aid to converts...
(Note: This List of missionaries goes
on and on........)Some eighty
global plans and another 500 national plans have been announced with AD 2000 as
their target date. The goal and objectives of these Christian groups vary. The
Catholic Charismatic office in Rome declared it as, "to give Jesus Christ
the two thousandth birthday gift of a world more Christian than not" or
"to give Jesus a 2000th birthday present of a billion new believers".
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Assam
missionaries face ‘conversion’ flak
By
Samudra
Gupta Kashyap
The
Indian Express
June
6, 2001
Vaishnavite
satras (monasteries) have accused Christian missionaries in Assam
with converting Assamese tribals and tea plantation labourers
forcibly.
Missionaries
are luring people with material benefits and threatening use of
force, Narayan Chandra Deva Goswami, newly elected president of the
Asom Satra Mahasabha, apex body of over 200 satras, said.
''Most
recent converts in Assam are poor; mostly illiterate tribals and
labourers. In some instances, Christian missionaries are encouraging
secession...,''
Goswami,
also satradhikar or chief of the Natun Kamlabari satra at Majuli,
said. He drew attention to Majuli, an island on the Brahmaputra and
a seat of Vaishnavite culture and religion, where missing tribals
are either lured to or forced to convert.''There is nothing wrong in
wilful conversion, but forcible conversions cannot be tolerated,''
he said. Majuli, incidentally, is the place from where the
Vaishnavite satradhikars had, way back in 1826, started the
resistance movement against Christianity, after the Baptist mission
launched Orunodoi, the first newspaper in Assamese that primarily
propagated Christianity.The Church reacted sharply to the
accusations and described them as baseless. Father George Plathottam,
director, Don Bosco Communications, Gauhati, said: ''Those making
these charges are either ignorant of the Church's contribution to
Assamese society or have fallen into the hands of a bigger design
against Christianity.''Religion is a matter of choice and we have
never compelled anyone to become Christians.'' He said the charges
by a learned satradhikar is unexpected and uncalled for.
Plathottam
even lauded the satras and said the Church was willing to work with
them to uplift the poor.
Top of Page
Hot
knife for bread?
Nun
from Mother Teresa order fined for torturing girl
An
Indian nun from the order founded by Mother Teresa was Saturday
fined by a court for torturing a 12-year-old girl.
Sister
Francisca, 70, from the Missionaries of Charity order, admitted to
the court in Calcutta that she had put a hot knife on the girl's
hand because she had stolen a few pieces of bread.
The
incident happened in June last year at the Mahatma Gandhi Welfare
Missionary of Charity school in the city, where the girl was a
pupil. Sister Francisca, who is head of the school, attended the
Chief Metropolitan Magistrate's court to file a petition praying for
an opportunity to confess the act.
In
a voice choked with emotion, she admitted the crime. Magistrate
Partha Sarathi Mukherjee fined her 1000 rupees (21 dollars). The
Missionaries of Charity submitted the amount to the court
immediately. The case came to court after the father of the girl
lodged a complaint against the order.
(source:
http://sg.news.yahoo.com/010630/1/17gvs.html
)
Archbishop:
Mother Teresa underwent exorcism
http://www.cnn.com/2001/WORLD/asiapcf/south/09/04/mother.theresa.exorcism/index.html
Senior church officials in Calcutta acknowledge Mother Teresa had
an exorcism performed on her in the latter years of life.
The exorcism took place in a hospital where she had gone for
cardiac problems, said Archbishop of Calcutta Henry D'Souza. The
archbishop himself had been hospitalized at the same facility and
shared the same doctor as Mother Teresa. He said that is when he
believed Mother Teresa "might be under the attack of the evil
one." He offered to arrange for an exorcism for the elderly
nun.
Top of Page
Tribal Hindus in Tripura have formed
vigilante groups to thwart attempts by separatist militants to
convert people to Christianity at gunpoint, community leaders said
on Thursday. It is a very serious threat to
Hinduism with armed militants of the outlawed National Liberation
Front of Tripura forcibly converting tribal villagers to
Christianity," said Rampada Jamatia, a leader of the Jamatia
tribe.
"We believe up to 5,000 tribal
villagers were converted to Christianity by the NLFT in the past two
years," Jamatia told IANS in Jirania, 25 km east of
Agartala. At least 20 Hindu
tribals, including a senior priest of the Jirania Ashram, Santi Kali
Maharaj, have been killed by NLFT rebels in the past two years for
disobeying orders.
Tribals constitute about 30 per cent
of Tripura's population of 3.19 million. Christians 10 per cent of
the total, while the majority are Hindus.
Community chiefs and religious heads
of 19 tribes, who met recently, have now formed the Tribal Culture
Protection Committee to counter the threat posed by the NLFT.
"The forum would discuss ways and means to tackle the threat to
our religion and culture," Bikram Bahadur Jamatia, a tribal
chieftain said.
The NLFT, fighting
for an independent tribal homeland since 1989, has issued diktats
asking Hindu villagers against celebrating religious festivals.
"The NLFT has been trying to foment sectarian tension between
the tribal and non-tribal population in Tripura, a trend that has
serious implications," a senior police officer said.
Church leaders, however, deny any
forcible conversions in Tripura. Insurgency in Tripura can be traced
to the massive influx of Bengali-speaking refugees from east
Pakistan following the Partition in 1947. The tribals, who accounted
for 95 per cent of the population of Tripura in the 1931 census,
have now been reduced to a mere 30 per cent.
"This change
in the demographic pattern has led to serious discontent among the
tribals," Bijoy Hrangkhawl, former chief of the separatist
Tripura National Volunteers told IANS.
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
Top of Page
Invaders
Aimed to Dismantle Indian Culture (excerpts)
By Jim Martin
http://www.stephen-knapp.com/speaking_out_against_prejudice.htm
" There are many
parts of the world who need humanitarian work, and to do that is
fine. However, as a Christian myself, I know and have heard time and
time again this ploy as a standard tactic to justify why Christians
need to go to India and "Deliver the good news about
Jesus" while bringing different kinds of humanitarian help. I
have heard this from local churches as well as numerous television
evangelical preachers as well, such as Jerry Falwell and others, and
then watch them count their success in how many converts they have
made. So this is nothing new. And after a while you begin to see
through it. To me this seems completely unfair to make such an
assumption that illiteracy and poverty are caused by Hinduism, as if
Rev. David knows all about the history of
India and why it has lost so much of its glory and power, and the
immense damage the "Christian British" did to India, and
its attempt to dismantle whatever there was of Hinduism and its
Vedic literature. Also, how they purposely controlled
food production and distribution of commodities in order to turn
people to Christianity. How they purposely tried to control and
change the Vedic texts to reduce the high standards of living,
morality, and its understanding of God so that people would more
easily be converted to Christianity, along with so many other things
they did."
(For the
rest of article please go to the above site).
Top of Page
Catholic School
Book Upsets Shiv Sena
Source: The Hindustan Times
http://www.hinduismtoday.com/hpi/2001/9/30.html
MUMBAI, INDIA, September 23, 2001: A
Class VI handbook authored by human rights activist and joint editor of
"Communalism Combat," Teesta Setalvad, has attracted criticism from
local Hindus. The handbook, which describes the famed warrior Shivaji as a sudra,
is given to teachers at Mumbai's Don Bosco Catholic school. The book traces the
rise of Shivaji from humble beginnings to fame and glory and praises him
representing the toiling peasants and
battling caste barriers. However the word sudra did not go down too well with
some parents who approached the local Shiv Sena unit. The school authorities say
that they have been asked to withdraw the book. They are planning to take up the
issue with the human rights bodies.
Hindu gods on toilet tiles in
Christian-run school
(source:
http://deccan.com/city/city3.shtml
Hyderabad, Sept. 15: The mysterious appearance of
posters in the city, condemning the alleged blasphemy of Hindu gods
whose images were used on the tiles in the toilet of a Christian
Missionary school in Krishna district, has baffled the cops here.
On Saturday morning, the Chikkadpally police swung
into action and seized over a dozen colour posters from the
Domalguda and Gaganmahal Colonies and took up investigations. It is
suspected that the posters were pasted in the area on Friday night.
The posters carried the photographs of a toilet
purported to be that of Immaculate College run by Christian
missionaries, wherein the tiles carried the images of Lord Ganesha,
Lord Krishna and the trident of Lord Shiva.
The images of the gods were used in the tiles on the
flooring of the toilets. The posters seized by police carried the
name of the Hindu Vahini.
"Just because, the posters carried the name of
the organisation we cannot blame the VHP or the Hindu Vahini for
their circulation," Chikkadpally inspector Rizwan Baig said.
Meanwhile, reports from Vijayawada said Immaculate
College principal S R Samuela had apologised for hurting the
sentiments of Hindus.
Krishna district collector B R Meena and
superintendent of police Sandeep Sandilya too visited the college
and held discussions with the college principal and the local
leaders of the Bharatiya Janata Party, Vishwa Hindu Parishad and
Rashtriya Swayam Sevaksangh who were demanding the arrest of the
principal and other members of the management.
Samuela subsequently issued a press statement
apologising for the incident. According to her, the construction
work of the toilets in the college was given on contract to a mason
who engaged workers. But she did not personally supervise the
construction of the toilet as it was a minor work. A peace panel was
formed in the village with members of various political parties,
police and the college management.
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression. Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
Top of Page
London-based Premier
Christian Radio ridicules Hinduism
London-based Premier Christian Radio was given a
"yellow card" by the Radio Authority for a number of
breaches of
program rules, including criticism of other religions. Premier said
it has since introduced "rigorous measures" to prevent
offensive material being broadcast in future. The authority warned
of "substantial sanctions" if more occur.
They included one instance where the holy books of Hindus and
Buddhists were described as "full of superstition and
absurdities."
(source: http://www.guardian.co.uk/Archive/Article/0,4273,4284868,00.html).
Hindus convert to Christianity in Orissa village
Conversions are taking place without
obtaining permission from the police or the administration, Chouhan
said. The Orissa Freedom of Religion Act
specifies that the authorities be intimated before any religious
conversion and a court affidavit be filed declaring that the
conversion was by will. "We have registered cases
against the persons who have violated the Orissa Freedom of Religion
Act," said district police chief Sanjaya Kumar.
(source:
http://www.rediff.com/news/2001/nov/22oris.htm).
National
anthem row takes new turn
Jitin,
Nitin and Raja, studying in the 8th, 9th and 10th standards, refused
to sing the anthem saying they belong to Jehovah
Witnesses, a worldwide sect that shuns religion, politics and
nationalism and believes only in the Almighty's supremacy.
(source:
http://www.hindustantimes.com/nonfram/291101/detnat19.asp)
Top of Page
Forced
conversions in jail?
The Pondicherry
government has ordered an inquiry into alleged forced conversions of
prisoners into Christianity, after six prisoners formally lodged a
complaint with the state government.
Though there had been allegations
that P David, the jail superintendent of Pondicherry Central Prison,
was forcing prisoners to convert and was allowing Christian
propagandists free access to the prison, this is the first time the
matter has come out into the open.
Six prisoners serving varying
sentences suddenly found themselves transferred to the sub-jail in
Karaikal, an enclave located in Tamil Nadu. Protesting against this,
they went on a hunger fast at the Karaikal prison compelling the
local SP to hold an enquiry. They used this opportunity to file a
formal complaint accusing David of torturing them at the Central
Jail after they refused to be converted to Christianity.
A senior bureaucrat of the
Pondicherry government admitted that many complaints against David
had been received, especially the way he permitted Christian
missionaries to enter the prison under the guise of distributing
food and sweets. They had used this free access to carry on
religious propaganda, which was against prison rules.
Another allegation against the jail
warden is that he had allowed Sahayaraj, a lifer to jump parole, who
is now running a Christian NGO in Warangal in Andhra Pradesh.
Chief Minister N Rengasamy said that
the enquiry would be comprehensive and the prisoners would also be
enquired.
(source: http://www.hindustantimes.com/nonfram/010402/detNAT14.asp)
Top of Page
Recently, Texas based Daystar Television
Network, http://www.daystartv.net/contact.html with nationwide
broadcast, aired an episode featuring an Indian Christian with his
White "trainer." They both proceeded to slander Hindus and
the Sangh in particular. They claimed that Staines was murdered by
Hindu fanatics but his death backfired and caused millions of
Indians to turn to Jesus. They said that
Hinduism teaches Dalits and others that God does not love them and
that they are unworthy of worshiping God. The Indian
Christian was the most venomous and said that the 300,000,000 dalits
must convert to Christianity and thus become a massive power and
right the wrongs of the Hindu tyrants.
The American man proclaimed the
Indians as the world's most religious people, the kindest and nicest
people on earth. "Do not such people deserve the Love and Light
of Jesus Christ?" he then encouraged everyone to donate as much
as possible to the cause. Its a slick little operation these two are
doing. But unfortunately, the demise of native India and Vedic
Dharma is the goal of their actions. We must oppose these efforts.
I think many sincere Christians would
be outraged at the trickery and tragedy being perpetrated on the
Native Hindu Culture. Please email http://www.daystartv.net/contact.html
the station and let them know that people are watching and that
publicly slandering and accusing innocent organizations of heinous
crimes is illegal. Let them know that they are doing a great
disservice to the truths of Lord Jesus Christ by broadcasting
untruths. They should be reminded to stick to the teachings of the
Bible and either tell the truth or remain silent about things they
do not know or understand.
Top of Page
***
The
rest of the chapter begins - Conversion
Did You Know?
Pope's list of
Appellations
and Wealth
The list of appellations with which "His Holiness
the Pope" loves to adorn himself is quite long. We are told that he is the
'Bishop of Rome and Vicar of Jesus Christ, Successor of St. Peter, Prince of
Apostles, Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church, Patriarch of the West,
Primate of Italy, Archbishop and Metropolitan of the Roman Province, Sovereign
of the State of Vatican City.'
Richard Bernstein
(a former New York Times
correspondent in China, book critic, author of The
book, Ultimate
Journey)
compared the Shankaracharya of Kanchipuram to the
Pope, who, he said, holds a comparable spiritual position in Roman Catholicism. Yet,
"their appearance to the world is utterly, utterly different", he
said. "One is surrounded by the trappings of splendor -- vast cathedrals
and palaces and fabulous museums full of zillion-dollar paintings and
sculptures... and all the trappings of power.
I couldn't show up in Rome and say 'Gee, could I come and see the Pope?' and be
welcomed, but there I was in India, asking if I could meet the Shankaracharya of
Kanchipuram and I was welcomed." In
addition, the Pope has a summer residence at Castle
Gondolfo
in Italy as well as palace guards, bullet proof vehicles, city
state, radio station and on and on.......
(source: Rediff.com
- Down The Road With Huien Tsang
http://www.rediff.com/news/2001/may/23usspec.htm)
Watch
An
Invasion through Conversion
- videoyahoo.com
A Hindu at heart
By C. Modi Leicester, UK
http://www.organiser.org/17sep2000/forum.html#b
"
I am a Roman Catholic and my husband is Hindu. During our marriage we have both
taken an interest in both religions. However, when I mentioned to my local
priest that my husband was Hindu. I was taken aback by his reply. Instead of
expressing some interest, he said, we must baptize him and convert him, and that
it was possible to convert the whole world. I accompany my husband and our
children to the temple and can honestly say that I feel far more at ease and
share their values, than those of my own Church. I remember whilst at a Roman
Catholic school, we were indoctrinated that people who lived in the remove parts
of the world and were unaware of our religion were ‘ignorant’ and must be
converted. I have been married for nearly 14 years, and feel I have finally
found a deep inner peace with the Hindu religion."
It's a punishment of God to
Gujarat, says Karnataka minister
There
has been a clamour for the resignation of Karnataka minister T. John
over his controversial remark in the Gujarat crisis. At a function organised by a Christian
organisation on Tuesday night, the minister said, "This
catasrophe that has befallen Gujarat is a punishment of God to the
people there for ill-treating the Christians minorities there."
In a speech telecast live by Ennadu TV, the minister went on to say,
"Injustice was done to our people. Churches were destroyed. For
this God has punished them."
(source: http://www.thenewspapertoday.com/india/inside.phtml?NEWS_ID=2708
)
***
Christianity in India - a
letter
Christianity in India,
previously symbolized by the cross, candles and chalice at the altar, has given
way to the traditional lamps and puja utensils of Hindu temples. Christian
choirs have shifted from the Western music to carnatic and Hindustani ragas.
There is a church on a hill top in the plains of Kerala, accessible throughout
the year, where the devotees scale up the hill with irumudikkettu offerings on
their heads, mocking the Sabarimal devotees of Lord Ayappan.
This recent effort may be to solicit the wavering among the Hindus. Else, why
should the church that existed in Kerala for millennia with its conventional
methods and traditional ritualistic aids kept close to heart by
every Christian throughout generations choose now to HINDUIZE in the name of
INDIANIZATION???
I think its simple. Christians see the DIVINE REFULGENCE that HINDUISM radiates
and desire to be part of it."
(source: Hinduism
Today July/Aug 2000).
Catholic Priest Claims
Being Ejected From Earthquake Relief Hospital
AHMEDABAD, INDIA, January 29, 2001: An article in the Washington Times by Janaki
Kremmer reports that a Catholic priest, Father Cedric Prakash, director of the
Saint Xavier's Social Service Society, came to help at a hospital here. Prakash
claimed he was shouted at by Hindu volunteers and pushed around until he left.
He said, "Hindu hotheads are trying to dominate the rescue effort."
The most massive volunteer presence in the earthquake area is the RSS, or
National Volunteer Corps, India's single largest social service organization.
Prakash did not explicitly attribute his treatment at the hospital to the RSS.
Tensions over the presence of Christian relief organizations are bound to
surface as such organizations generally regard disasters as an opportunity to
preach their gospel and make converts.
For articles on Conversion
please go to the link below:
Articles on Conversion
For
more refer to chapter on European
Imperialism and Christian
Aggression.
***
The
rest of the chapter begins - Conversion
Top of Page

|